man_n able_a to_o consent_v if_o he_o will_v and_o cooperate_a grace_n work_v nothing_o but_o where_o man_n have_v consent_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v in_o the_o work_n with_o it_o but_o mr_n montague_n say_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o have_v receive_v grace_n prevent_v cooperate_a appeal_n p._n 94._o 104._o and_o do_v no_o where_n acknowledge_v any_o other_o yea_o more_o than_o so_o the_o next_o worker_n unto_o prevent_a grace_n according_a to_o he_o be_v man_n himself_o gag_n p._n 110._o from_o whence_o do_v follow_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n man_n will_n itself_o be_v the_o first_o root_n or_o foundation_n of_o our_o supernatural_a consent_n if_o he_o answer_v he_o give_v to_o grace_v the_o power_n of_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v appeal_n p._n 94._o i_o reply_v this_o help_v not_o the_o matter_n for_o to_o sustain_v be_v only_o to_o preserve_v man_n in_o his_o be_v and_o also_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n general_a providence_n he_o do_v so_o to_o all_o creature_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o special_a providence_n order_v man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n if_o he_o say_v he_o join_v the_o assistance_n of_o prevent_a grace_n unto_o man_n will_n i_o reply_v this_o be_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o the_o former_a for_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o grace_n be_v inspire_v enlighten_v exciting_a as_o himself_o yield_v appeal_n p._n 94._o and_o no_o more_o as_o all_o man_n do_v confess_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n only_o it_o extend_v not_o to_o the_o will_n beside_o although_o it_o do_v extend_v to_o the_o will_n it_o can_v be_v first_o no_o root_n to_o send_v forth_o that_o supernatural_a consent_n unless_o it_o do_v determine_v the_o will_n unto_o one_o object_n and_o make_v it_o not_o only_o able_a to_o will_n if_o it_o will_v but_o also_o to_o will_v actual_o &_o in_o the_o thing_n so_o take_v away_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o will_n that_o indeed_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n it_o become_v a_o consenter_n and_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o divert_v the_o use_n of_o his_o faculty_n therefrom_o but_o this_o he_o will_v deny_v and_o do_v seem_v to_o do_v so_o appeal_n p._n 94._o i_o say_v this_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n add_v adiuvate_v grace_n unto_o these_o and_o say_v man_n do_v prepare_v himself_o by_o exciting_a and_o adiuvate_a grace_n which_o be_v much_o less_o than_o mr_n montague_n say_v and_o bear_v a_o construction_n far_o more_o favourable_a than_o his_o do_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o dominican_n as_o they_o that_o read_v they_o do_v know_v see_v alvares_n de_fw-fr aux_fw-fr disp_n 95._o num_fw-la 3._o &_o disp_n 99_o 2_o â—_o conclusio_fw-la in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n set_v down_o also_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n must_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o mr._n montague_n that_o the_o consent_n and_o difference_n may_v be_v apparent_a the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v full_o consent_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o set_v down_o in_o this_o chapter_n num_fw-la 5._o so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o concurrence_n of_o grace_n and_o man_n will_n in_o our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o mark_n thereof_o call_v eliciate_v &c._n &c._n imperate_v in_o respect_n that_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o inward_a sanctify_a grace_n and_o be_v wrought_v outward_o by_o the_o choice_n &_o command_n of_o the_o will_n or_o by_o necessary_a consecution_n and_o supposition_n the_o only_a difference_n lie_v in_o the_o doubt_n propound_v num_fw-la 7._o and_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o aforesaid_a for_o the_o resolve_v of_o that_o doubt_n now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n satisfi_v that_o doubt_n on_o this_o wise_a the_o predestinate_a to_o life_n be_v call_v by_o god_n spirit_n they_o through_o grace_n obey_v that_o call_n arti_fw-la 17._o unto_o which_o it_o do_v dispose_v they_o homily_n pag._n 456._o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v say_v they_o through_o grace_n and_o the_o dispose_n thereof_o do_v consent_n resolve_v determine_v etc._n etc._n to_o believe_v fear_v hope_v etc._n etc._n for_o thereunto_o by_o grace_n or_o god_n spirit_n be_v man_n call_v and_o dispose_v in_o which_o be_v also_o employ_v that_o the_o eliciate_v act_n of_o consent_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o free_a man_n can_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o eliciate_a that_o act_n reject_v grace_n and_o dissent_v from_o the_o call_v thereof_o which_o sentence_n be_v infer_v on_o this_o wise_a every_o act_n so_o wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n as_o man_n will_n be_v obedient_a thereto_o and_o dispose_v thereby_o be_v not_o free_a for_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n or_o god_n spirit_n be_v determine_v to_o one_o but_o man_n consent_v which_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o call_v of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o act_n so_o wrought_v by_o god_n grace_n so_o say_v the_o article_n and_o homily_n therefore_o the_o act_n of_o consent_v be_v not_o free_a what_o it_o do_v give_v to_o man_n will_n our_o church_n give_v to_o grace_v that_o act_n which_o it_o make_v free_a our_o church_n make_v necessary_a in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o inference_n therefrom_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v direct_o oppose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o such_o express_a and_o manifest_a sort_n as_o hereafter_o there_o can_v no_o doubt_n be_v make_v whether_o it_o do_v dissent_v therefrom_o or_o no_o or_o wherein_o that_o dissent_n shall_v lie_v so_o that_o now_o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o mr_n montague_n shall_v oppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n set_v down_o numb_a 5._o but_o methinks_v i_o hear_v he_o say_v this_o difference_n be_v not_o material_a it_o import_v not_o any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o difference_n and_o dissent_n but_o proceed_v from_o mind_n transport_v with_o faction_n therefore_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o tie_v unto_o that_o promise_n i_o answer_v he_o seem_v indeed_o to_o attribute_v the_o difference_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n of_o freewill_n to_o arise_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o faction_n appeal_v p._n 84._o etc._n etc._n but_o altogether_o untrue_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v not_o a_o faction_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o damnation_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v chapter_n 6._o num_fw-la 6._o neither_o be_v she_o so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o take_v a_o shadow_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o substance_n nor_o of_o such_o a_o idle_a head_n solemn_o to_o determine_v and_o decree_v matter_n of_o no_o moment_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o ill_a mind_n that_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v think_v so_o of_o she_o yet_o in_o this_o point_n he_o can_v not_o do_v so_o for_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v erroneous_a therefore_o for_o it_o alone_o let_v the_o matter_n itself_o be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v must_v she_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o uttermost_a because_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v a_o addition_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n threaten_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o matter_n itself_o be_v also_o of_o great_a moment_n in_o itself_o our_o church_n do_v give_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o event_n &_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v unto_o god_n they_o do_v divide_v it_o between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o give_v only_o this_o honour_n to_o god_n that_o he_o make_v man_n 1._o able_a to_o begin_v to_o tread_v in_o the_o way_n unto_o salvation_n and_o 2._o supply_v man_n defect_n and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o progress_n itself_o but_o he_o leave_v unto_o man_n and_o the_o inbred_a liberty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o create_a faculty_n of_o his_o will_n to_o begin_v and_o produce_v the_o first_o act_n or_o to_o make_v void_a the_o beginning_n and_o possibility_n already_o wrought_v by_o grace_n and_o to_o prevent_v reject_v and_o forestall_v the_o offer_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o second_o supply_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n regulate_v both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o work_n of_o grace_n if_o man_n will_v consent_v unto_o &_o obey_v the_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o second_o do_v join_v with_o he_o and_o thereupon_o he_o go_v on_o indeed_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n if_o man_n refuse_v to_o consent_v unto_o and_o obey_v the_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o whole_a work_n thereof_o cease_v &_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o grace_n never_o come_v on_o begin_v not_o at_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n
thing_n more_o full_o in_o his_o opusc_n 1._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 20._o he_o write_v thus_o man_n will_n can_v have_v any_o connaturall_a power_n which_o by_o its_o nature_n be_v a_o worker_n of_o a_o supernatural_a act_n either_o as_o a_o total_a or_o partial_a cause_n but_o when_o the_o creature_n do_v so_o work_v it_o work_v as_o a_o instrument_n of_o god_n &_o although_o it_o work_v by_o his_o own_o entity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o out_o of_o a_o force_n natural_a but_o obedientall_a this_o addition_n i_o make_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n for_o he_o do_v profess_v in_o his_o appeal_n p._n 90._o that_o he_o take_v the_o foresay_a explication_n from_o pontifician_n i_o answer_v all_o this_o labour_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v because_o it_o help_v the_o matter_n nothing_o at_o all_o it_o make_v it_o more_o obscure_a than_o before_o every_o man_n can_v understand_v what_o you_o mean_v when_o you_o say_v the_o will_n do_v work_v by_o the_o natural_a force_n but_o when_o you_o say_v the_o entity_n of_o the_o will_n do_v work_v by_o a_o supernatural_a force_n elevation_n and_o actuation_n he_o will_v be_v to_o seek_v of_o your_o meaning_n moreover_o this_o explication_n do_v take_v away_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o free_a faculty_n which_o you_o contend_v for_o or_o leave_v man_n will_n to_o work_v by_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o the_o create_a faculty_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o will_v thrust_v off_o and_o i_o show_v it_o thus_o this_o elevation_n and_o actuation_n if_o by_o grace_n be_v either_o a_o moral_a or_o a_o physical_a work_n if_o physical_a than_o the_o will_n be_v determine_v unto_o one_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v abridge_v and_o restrain_v for_o this_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v previall_a in_o nature_n and_o causalitie_n and_o true_o efficient_a upon_o the_o will_n before_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o operation_n in_o the_o second_o act_n if_o it_o be_v moral_a than_o the_o will_n do_v work_v of_o the_o natural_a force_n thereof_o because_o the_o moral_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o persuasion_n offer_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o rest_v there_o it_o have_v no_o influence_n unto_o nor_o reflection_n upon_o the_o will_n which_o be_v uncapable_a of_o judge_v of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n only_o it_o can_v will_v any_o object_n but_o that_o which_o the_o understanding_n say_v be_v good_a which_o connexion_n between_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n be_v natural_a no_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o conclude_v two_o proposition_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o explication_n 1._o man_n do_v not_o produce_v supernatural_a act_n by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o create_a faculty_n 2._o man_n have_v no_o freewill_n in_o supernatural_a act_n you_o be_v at_o your_o choice_n if_o you_o have_v the_o first_o you_o have_v the_o second_o if_o you_o take_v the_o second_o you_o grant_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o second_o you_o must_v deny_v the_o first_o and_o thereby_o you_o defend_v a_o sentence_n which_o molina_n do_v accurse_v unto_o hell_n de_fw-fr concor_fw-fr in_o q._n 14._o art_n 13._o disp_n 40._o nostra_fw-la itaque_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o ten_o and_o last_o say_v man_n be_v prevent_v by_o grace_n he_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n to_o procure_v augmentation_n of_o grace_n i_o answer_v to_o procure_v may_v signify_v the_o act_n of_o a_o efficient_a either_o moral_a by_o the_o way_n of_o merit_n or_o physical_a by_o the_o way_n of_o real_a influence_n into_o the_o effect_n in_o both_o these_o sense_n this_o ten_o proposition_n be_v false_a and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v decree_v sess_v 6._o cap._n 8._o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n can_v be_v merit_v much_o less_o will_v any_o be_v so_o void_a of_o piety_n as_o to_o say_v man_n can_v compel_v god_n to_o give_v he_o grace_n but_o what_o ever_o his_o meaning_n be_v here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v man_n hand_n be_v the_o next_o cause_n of_o a_o supernatural_a act_n unto_o prevent_v grace_n and_o the_o put_v thereof_o forth_o be_v attribute_v unto_o man_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o large_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n num_fw-la 4._o far_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trenâ—_n sess_v 6._o cap._n 5._o 6._o which_o join_v grace_n and_o man_n will_n always_o together_o in_o his_o preparation_n and_o assign_v adiuvate_a grace_n between_o prevent_v and_o cooperate_n which_o show_v his_o consent_n with_o arminius_n in_o those_o gross_a point_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dare_v not_o patronize_v chap._n ix_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n mr_n montague_n man_n have_v a_o double_a estate_n of_o sin_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v produce_v in_o life_n and_o action_n acquisite_a renew_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n gag_n p._n 141._o in_o the_o first_o state_n he_o be_v not_o just_o p._n 141._o to_o justify_v have_v a_o 3._o fold_v extent_n to_o make_v just_o to_o make_v more_o just_a to_o declare_v or_o pronounce_v just_o p._n 140_o justification_n proper_o be_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n gag_n p._n 142._o &_o 144._o a_o sinner_n be_v then_o justify_v when_o he_o be_v make_v just_o that_o be_v translate_v from_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o colos_n 1._o 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v motion_n as_o they_o say_v betwixt_o two_o term_n and_o consist_v in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n primary_o and_o grace_n infuse_v secondary_o both_o the_o act_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o man_n p._n 142._o &_o 143._o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n a_o man_n be_v just_o when_o he_o be_v change_v which_o must_v have_v concurrence_n of_o owâ—_n thing_n privation_n of_o be_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n wherein_o a_o new_a constitution_n unto_o god_n in_o another_o state_n of_o grace_n whereto_o in_o which_o he_o that_o be_v alter_v in_o state_n change_v in_o condition_n transform_v in_o mind_n renew_v in_o soul_n regenerate_v and_o bear_v a_o new_a to_o god_n by_o grace_n be_v just_o in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n p._n 141._o to_o speak_v proper_o god_n only_o justifi_v who_o alone_o impute_v not_o sin_n and_o creat_v a_o new_a heart_n within_o us._n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o act_n in_o which_o unto_o which_o be_v necessary_o require_v certain_a preparation_n and_o previous_a disposition_n to_o the_o purpose_n as_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n fear_n hope_v contrition_n love_n desire_v of_o purpose_n for_o a_o new_a life_n and_o such_o like_a but_o these_o be_v all_o with_o and_o from_o faith_n the_o principal_a endowment_n of_o grace_n may_v worthy_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o christian_a pity_n faith_n gag_n p._n 143._o 144._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o translation_n from_o that_o state_n in_o which_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o son_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n council_n trent_n sess_v 6._o cap._n 4._o justification_n itself_o be_v not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o a_o voluntary_a receipt_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n from_o whence_o a_o man_n be_v make_v just_o of_o unjust_a cap._n 7._o there_o be_v require_v on_o man_n part_n that_o he_o be_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n unto_o the_o obtain_n the_o grace_n of_o justification_n can_v 9_o man_n be_v dispose_v unto_o the_o justice_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n fear_n hope_v love_v begin_v some_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n a_o purpose_n to_o be_v baptize_v to_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n and_o to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n cap._n 6._o we_o be_v say_v therefore_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o beginning_n foundation_n and_o root_n of_o every_o justification_n cap._n 8._o cap._n 10._o it_o decree_v that_o justification_n receive_v be_v increase_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o very_o full_a of_o comfort_n as_o more_o large_o be_v express_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o justification_n arti_fw-la 11._o to_o be_v wash_v from_o sin_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o remain_v not_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o justification_n or_o righteousness_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o trespass_n be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v take_v accept_v and_o allow_v of_o god_n for_o our_o profit_n and_o
the_o point_n i_o will_v set_v down_o and_o then_o apply_v it_o it_o say_v good_a work_n can_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n artic._n 12._o in_o which_o sentence_n there_o be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n put_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n last_o recite_v out_o of_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o m._n mountagu_n the_o term_n put_v away_o must_v signify_v that_o put_n away_o which_o be_v call_v remission_n and_o not_o satisfaction_n for_o this_o do_v make_v recompense_n for_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o put_v away_o sin_n which_o import_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o be_v &_o remain_v of_o sin_n itself_o by_o deny_v the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n to_o good_a work_n the_o merit_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o grace_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v deny_v for_o otherwise_o then_o so_o good_a work_n be_v not_o fit_v nor_o able_a to_o put_v away_o sin_n and_o himself_o speak_v thus_o of_o it_o gag_n p._n 156._o now_o forasmuch_o as_o good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n as_o the_o article_n speak_v that_o be_v of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o deny_v to_o good_a work_n it_o deny_v to_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o therein_o it_o deny_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o formal_a effect_n or_o physical_a work_n of_o grace_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v no_o other_o effect_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n but_o formal_a and_o physical_a the_o homily_n of_o alm_n pag._n 329._o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n express_o which_o be_v a_o proof_n sufficient_a that_o m._n mountagu_n do_v dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o no_o dissent_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n can_v be_v great_a than_o a_o contradiction_n our_o church_n do_v teach_v positive_o what_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v wherein_o it_o do_v assign_v a_o nature_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o m._n mountagu_n do_v give_v unto_o it_o if_o i_o make_v that_o appear_v i_o doubt_v not_o then_o to_o say_v m._n mountagu_n dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o do_v it_o thus_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n consist_v in_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n viz._n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o sin_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v second_o what_o act_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o which_o it_o be_v forgive_v sin_n of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v denominate_v a_o sinner_n may_v be_v conceive_v two_o way_n first_o for_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n past_a second_o for_o the_o will_n of_o sin_v as_o thomas_n have_v true_o observe_v 3._o part_n q._n 61._o art_n 4._o c._n the_o will_n of_o sin_v be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v remit_v because_o the_o will_n of_o sin_v import_v a_o indisposition_n unto_o good_a and_o a_o aptness_n to_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o will_n from_o whence_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o sinner_n but_o from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o act_n of_o sin_n past_a be_v the_o object_n of_o remission_n as_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v it_o sess_n 6._o cap._n 5._o where_o it_o make_v such_o as_o be_v turn_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n the_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v so_o do_v all_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o council_n with_o one_o consent_n make_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o thing_n remit_v and_o from_o which_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v bellarmine_n have_v it_o de_fw-fr justi_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o with_o who_o testimony_n i_o will_v rest_v content_v other_o may_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o not_o more_o nor_o more_o clear_o than_o he_o have_v do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v it_o in_o the_o first_o homily_n of_o salvation_n where_o it_o name_v a_o little_a after_o the_o beginning_n sin_n forgive_v by_o the_o name_n of_o trespass_n and_o again_o sin_n from_o which_o man_n be_v wash_v and_o which_o be_v not_o impute_v it_o call_v sin_n in_o act_n or_o deed_n the_o act_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v remit_v be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o diverse_a title_n according_a to_o the_o course_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o they_o all_o one_o be_v the_o most_o fit_a and_o of_o best_a signification_n for_o this_o present_a occasion_n viz._n the_o not-imputing_a of_o sin_n which_o it_o use_v in_o the_o first_o homily_n of_o salvation_n a_o little_a after_o the_o beginning_n the_o word_n lie_v thus_o man_n be_v wash_v from_o his_o sin_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o remain_v not_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n that_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o their_o damnation_n in_o which_o sentence_n wash_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o act_n remit_v sin_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o act_n of_o not-imputing_a where_o it_o say_v so_o wash_v as_o not_o impute_v he_o must_v not_o deny_v this_o homily_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o he_o do_v avouch_v it_o to_o be_v such_o in_o his_o appeal_v pag._n 190._o and_o 194._o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v assign_v other_o act_n of_o remit_v sin_n beside_o this_o in_o use_v other_o title_n i_o answer_v though_o it_o do_v use_v other_o title_n yet_o not_o assign_v any_o other_o act_n but_o this_o for_o this_o do_v extend_v as_o large_o as_o they_o all_o and_o they_o do_v but_o explicate_v this_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o not-imputation_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_o act_v whereby_o sin_n be_v remit_v touch_v this_o act_n arise_v all_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o church_n with_o which_o church_n of_o rome_n m._n mountagu_n consent_v both_o of_o they_o assign_v such_o a_o act_n of_o god_n as_o do_v real_o differ_v and_o put_v a_o contrariety_n unto_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v 1._o that_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o a_o create_v be_v namely_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 3._o that_o the_o manner_n how_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o grace_n be_v formal_a and_o physical_a as_o a_o painter_n that_o cover_v a_o thing_n deform_v with_o beauty_n and_o good_a shape_n our_o church_n make_v 1._o the_o creator_n direct_o and_o immediate_o the_o worker_n thereof_o 2._o it_o place_v the_o thing_n effect_v not_o in_o man_n but_o in_o the_o outward_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o work_v to_o be_v mere_o efficient_a viz._n god_n out_o of_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a discharge_v our_o account_n not_o put_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o reckon_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v his_o total_a agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o disagreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o therewith_o i_o may_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o this_o whole_a point_n but_o i_o will_v go_v a_o little_a further_o to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o point_n propound_v n_z o_o 12._o etc._n etc._n wherein_o my_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v lose_v for_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v will_v serve_v abundant_o to_o show_v 1._o how_o divine_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v determine_v in_o this_o point_n 2._o how_o little_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o point_n 3._o the_o great_a reason_n that_o every_o man_n have_v to_o strive_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o point_n as_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o may_v well_o be_v conceive_v do_v thus_o dispute_v if_o no_o other_o act_n do_v concur_v unto_o the_o remit_v of_o sin_n but_o the_o act_n of_o not-imputing_a of_o sin_n than_o a_o man_n after_o remission_n of_o sin_n remain_v a_o sinner_n true_o and_o always_o foul_a and_o unclean_a but_o a_o man_n after_o remission_n of_o sin_n remain_v not_o a_o sinner_n true_o foul_a and_o unclean_a therefore_o beside_o the_o act_n of_o not-imputing_a of_o sin_n there_o be_v require_v some_o other_o act_n unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n viz._n the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n whereby_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o root_v out_o and_o abolish_v this_o argument_n be_v frame_v out_o of_o the_o 4._o and_o 9_o argument_n of_o bellar._n de_fw-fr bap._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o and_o also_o take_v out_o of_o those_o place_n
teach_v in_o the_o homily_n be_v the_o authorise_a and_o subscribe_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v first_o compose_v and_o publish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n approve_a and_o justify_v in_o parliament_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o authorize_v again_o of_o late_a to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o homily_n therefore_o fall_v from_o grace_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o answer_v a_o man_n will_v very_o think_v he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v his_o proposition_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n he_o bestow_v so_o much_o sweat_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o good_a man_n he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o or_o else_o at_o the_o turn_n over_o of_o a_o new_a leaf_n he_o become_v a_o new_a man_n for_o he_o profess_v himself_o of_o another_o mind_n in_o the_o 260_o pag._n follow_v in_o these_o word_n i_o willing_o admit_v the_o homily_n as_o contain_v certain_a godly_a and_o wholesome_a exhortation_n but_o not_o as_o the_o public_a dogmatic_a resolution_n confirm_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o have_v not_o dogmatic_a position_n or_o doctrine_n to_o be_v propugn_v and_o subscribe_v in_o all_o and_o every_o point_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o too_o hardly_o and_o stretch_v some_o say_n beyond_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o ancient_a father_n sometime_o do_v hyperbolise_v in_o their_o popular_a sermon_n which_o in_o dogmatic_a decision_n they_o will_v not_o do_v nor_o avow_v the_o doctrine_n by_o they_o so_o deliver_v now_o after_o this_o enforce_a sort_n may_v our_o homily_n speak_v and_o be_v so_o interpret_v which_o be_v all_o popular_a sermon_n fit_v unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o common_a people_n well_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v his_o second_o thought_n for_o the_o better_a and_o so_o leave_v he_o trample_v his_o own_o proposition_n into_o the_o dirt_n by_o which_o mean_n his_o assumption_n do_v not_o deserve_v answer_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v put_v new_a life_n into_o his_o proposition_n by_o a_o special_a privilege_n that_o this_o homy_o have_v above_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v for_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n i_o answer_v he_o seem_v so_o to_o pretend_v appeal_v pa._n 32._o but_o it_o be_v false_a we_o find_v not_o any_o direction_n from_o the_o article_n to_o the_o homily_n nor_o any_o reflection_n in_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o article_n neither_o can_v the_o one_o explicate_v the_o other_o but_o be_v real_o distinct_a conclusion_n and_o proof_n the_o article_n say_v he_o depart_v from_o grace_n therefore_o he_o sin_v the_o homily_n say_v he_o fall_v from_o god_n by_o a_o wicked_a life_n therefore_o be_v deprive_v of_o grace_n he_o that_o can_v make_v new_a article_n can_v create_v new_a expositor_n although_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o argument_n yet_o i_o will_v go_v on_o to_o examine_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o proof_n of_o his_o assumption_n he_o say_v p._n 32._o the_o title_n of_o the_o homily_n be_v of_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n which_o very_a title_n be_v sufficient_a warrant_n for_o the_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n i_o answer_v this_o title_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o grace_n fall_v from_o god_n signify_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n law_n and_o so_o the_o homily_n itself_o a_o little_a after_o the_o beginning_n do_v expound_v the_o title_n and_o say_v they_o that_o may_v not_o abide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o follow_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n they_o go_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n if_o by_o fall_v from_o god_n shall_v be_v mean_v lose_v of_o grace_n than_o the_o homily_n must_v be_v conceive_v thus_o to_o reason_n if_o you_o lose_v your_o grace_n than_o god_n will_v take_v his_o grace_n from_o you_o for_o in_o that_o sort_n the_o homily_n do_v reason_n from_o fall_v from_o god_n as_o the_o read_n thereof_o will_v show_v but_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o homily_n will_v so_o reason_v his_o second_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n itself_o and_o stand_v in_o this_o form_n they_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a life_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o become_v as_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n give_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o be_v saul_n and_o judas_n they_o lose_v grace_n total_o and_o final_o but_o according_a to_o the_o homily_n the_o true_o justify_v be_v thus_o deprive_v for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o continue_v sometime_o in_o christ_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o homily_n the_o true_o justify_v may_v lose_v their_o grace_n total_o and_o final_o by_o this_o argument_n he_o think_v the_o cause_n be_v he_o at_o common_a law_n you_o must_v now_o yield_v or_o turn_v heretic_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o he_o be_v much_o mistake_v the_o homily_n do_v affirm_v thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n of_o rhetorical_a enforcement_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o turn_v not_o away_o from_o god_n law_n it_o be_v so_o understand_v i_o grant_v the_o whole_a reason_n but_o it_o profit_v he_o not_o he_o promise_v n_z o_o 5._o the_o positive_a and_o declaratory_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o rhetorical_a enforcement_n be_v not_o such_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o enforcement_n i_o answer_v what_o truth_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o it_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o no_o man_n well_o advise_v will_v send_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o church_n unto_o a_o argument_n urge_v the_o practice_n of_o a_o duty_n in_o a_o popular_a sermon_n but_o what_o that_o truth_n be_v we_o may_v best_o learn_v from_o the_o author_n of_o this_o homily_n himself_o who_o meaning_n we_o find_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n by_o such_o threaten_n of_o god_n take_v away_o of_o grace_n first_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o sin_n second_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n be_v declare_v both_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n a_o little_a from_o the_o beginning_n in_o these_o two_o sentence_n 1_o we_o do_v daily_o by_o our_o disobedience_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n thereby_o purchase_v unto_o ourselves_o if_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o justice_n eternal_a damnation_n 2_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n have_v afore_o set_v forth_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o you_o do_v by_o your_o sin_n deserve_v to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o now_o you_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n on_o the_o very_a edge_n of_o the_o sword_n yet_o if_o you_o will_v speedy_o return_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v most_o merciful_o receive_v you_o into_o favour_n again_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n be_v not_o that_o man_n that_o have_v grace_n shall_v by_o sin_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o condition_n indeed_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o his_o habit_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o but_z that_o the_o urge_v of_o such_o severity_n do_v fit_o serve_v to_o restrain_v man_n from_o sin_v &_o to_o reduce_v he_o unto_o repentance_n which_o be_v so_o all_o the_o confidence_n which_o he_o put_v in_o this_o argument_n do_v vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o himself_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o put_v so_o great_a confidence_n therein_o p._n 32._o 33._o and_o 34._o i_o may_v also_o return_v he_o the_o like_a amplification_n unto_o the_o several_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n as_o may_v fit_v to_o the_o several_a amplification_n of_o his_o argument_n but_o i_o let_v such_o thing_n pass_v his_o three_o argument_n i_o find_v appeal_v page_n 33._o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n 3_o he_o that_o say_v a_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o may_v recover_v impli_v withal_o that_o some_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o may_v not_o recover_v but_o the_o article_n say_v the_o first_o therefore_o it_o impli_v the_o second_o i_o answer_v this_o argument_n require_v little_a to_o be_v say_v to_o it_o because_o it_o presume_v that_o the_o article_n speak_v of_o lose_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v nor_o can_v yea_o i_o have_v show_v the_o article_n may_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o &_o can_v be_v understand_v so_o no_o 7._o last_o the_o assumption_n be_v
it_o be_v say_v some_o have_v teach_v as_o m._n mountagu_n do_v i_o answer_v it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o corner_n then_o he_o that_o do_v so_o creep_v in_o at_o the_o window_n neither_o shepherd_n nor_o sheep_n know_v it_o if_o mr._n mountagu_n will_v be_v one_o of_o they_o he_o may_v be_v for_o i_o i_o envy_v not_o his_o happiness_n nor_o will_v follow_v his_o course_n to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n m._n mountagu_n in_o this_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o another_o point_n of_o their_o erroneous_a faith_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v thus_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v bestow_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n sess_v 7._o can_n 4._o 7._o &_o 8._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o instrument_n all_o cause_n of_o justification_n without_o which_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v sess_v 6._o cap._n 7._o and_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v explicate_v and_o defend_v by_o bellarmine_n as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o in_o these_o 1_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o 2_o of_o baptism_n in_o special_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o quarto_fw-la proposâ—tio_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o cap._n 12._o very_fw-la effectus_fw-la etc._n etc._n mr._n mountagu_n say_v every_o child_n baptize_v be_v put_v thereby_o into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n just_o as_o they_o do_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o argument_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o take_v from_o the_o authentical_a record_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o bring_v other_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o singular_a man_n live_v in_o our_o church_n which_o indeed_o do_v not_o deserve_v answer_n but_o because_o he_o hope_v by_o they_o to_o help_v a_o lame_a dog_n over_o the_o stile_n and_o to_o uphold_v a_o cause_n ready_a to_o fall_v i_o will_v propound_v and_o examine_v they_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v set_v down_o appeal_v pag._n 28._o in_o this_o form_n they_o be_v the_o learn_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o draw_v compose_v agree_v ratify_v justify_v and_o subscribe_v the_o article_n and_o pen_v the_o homily_n but_o all_o these_o have_v and_o do_v assent_n to_o fall_v from_o grace_n therefore_o the_o learn_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n assent_v therein_o i_o answer_v this_o syllogism_n be_v false_a the_o middle_a term_n be_v predicate_v in_o the_o proposition_n and_o subject_v in_o the_o assumption_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v thus_o frame_v they_o that_o compose_v etc._n etc._n do_v assent_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o compose_v etc._n etc._n be_v the_o learn_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o some_o that_o be_v the_o learn_a etc._n etc._n do_v assent_n i_o answer_v the_o assumption_n be_v a_o vaunt_n of_o his_o brag_a vein_n and_o more_o than_o the_o party_n themselves_o will_v assume_v or_o he_o can_v prove_v he_o know_v not_o who_o compose_v they_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o there_o be_v no_o record_n of_o their_o name_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a neither_o the_o article_n nor_o homily_n do_v teach_v fall_v from_o grace_n as_o my_o answer_n thereunto_o do_v plentiful_o witness_v his_o second_o argument_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v in_o appeal_v pag._n 31._o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n 1_o it_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o doctor_n ouerall_a that_o a_o justify_v man_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o thereby_o incur_v god_n wrath_n and_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n until_o he_o do_v recover_v again_o and_o be_v renew_v after_o his_o fall_n 2_o which_o opinion_n be_v resolve_v of_o and_o avow_a for_o true_a catholic_a ancient_a and_o oxthodoxe_n by_o the_o royal_a reverend_a honourable_a and_o learned_a synod_n at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n 3_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proceed_n be_v extant_a which_o will_v aver_v all_o that_o i_o say_v for_o truth_n against_o you_o here_o see_v the_o i_o answer_v i_o think_v he_o will_v infer_v from_o hence_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o shall_v infer_v therefore_o some_o of_o the_o learn_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v maintain_v fall_v from_o grace_n the_o antecedent_n have_v three_o branch_n the_o three_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o two_o first_o the_o first_o branch_n be_v false_a i_o have_v read_v the_o book_n which_o report_v doctor_n overalls_n opinion_n in_o pag._n 41._o and_o 42_o in_o these_o word_n the_o call_v and_o justify_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n election_n might_n and_o do_v sometime_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n and_o thereby_o into_o the_o present_a state_n of_o wrath_n yet_o they_o do_v never_o fall_v either_o total_o from_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o seed_n thereof_o nor_o final_o from_o justification_n but_o be_v renew_v you_o report_v he_o to_o say_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n which_o import_v a_o fall_v total_o the_o book_n report_v he_o deny_v fall_a total_o or_o final_o the_o second_o branch_n be_v also_o false_a the_o book_n have_v not_o a_o word_n that_o report_v any_o confirmation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o doctor_n ouerall_a his_o hap_n be_v hard_a that_o among_o so_o many_o word_n he_o can_v not_o light_v upon_o one_o true_a one_o and_o his_o face_n very_o audacious_a that_o dare_v affirm_v a_o falsehood_n for_o truth_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o noonday_n he_o talk_v of_o conscience_n and_o honesty_n and_o chevril_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o must_v tell_v we_o under_o which_o of_o those_o head_n this_o allegation_n shall_v be_v range_v for_o he_o have_v best_a skill_n in_o such_o language_n the_o allegation_n itself_o stand_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o the_o allegator_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o i_o leave_v this_o and_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o hitherto_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o matter_n urge_v in_o the_o two_o argument_n now_o must_v i_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o touch_v the_o conclusion_n of_o they_o both_o which_o say_v some_o of_o the_o learn_a etc._n etc._n unto_o which_o i_o have_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o say_v first_o he_o get_v nothing_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v his_o fall_n from_o grace_n which_o will_v not_o follow_v upon_o his_o conclusion_n because_o those_o learn_a he_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v a_o faction_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n second_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v maintain_v fall_v from_o grace_n for_o he_o say_v ap._n p._n 28._o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n repute_v learned_a be_v of_o opinion_n grace_n can_v be_v lose_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o say_v they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o learning_n but_o have_v none_o indeed_o all_o the_o learned_a say_v as_o i_o say_v which_o sentence_n be_v a_o most_o vain_a idle_a and_o insult_a brag_n if_o all_o be_v unlearned_a that_o deny_v fall_v from_o grace_n than_o i_o hope_v mr_n mountagu_n be_v learn_v that_o affirm_v the_o loss_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o dare_v sentence_v they_o all_o for_o want_v of_o learning_n that_o deny_v fall_v from_o grace_n but_o how_o learned_a he_o be_v let_v this_o whole_a disputation_n show_v wherein_o you_o shall_v find_v great_a plenty_n of_o notorious_a fault_n against_o learning_n as_o false_a sylogisme_n loose_a consequence_n notorious_a false_a premise_n impertinent_a conclusion_n false_a allegation_n proposition_n contrary_a in_o their_o part_n headless_a division_n manifest_a contradiction_n a_o nosegay_n of_o some_o of_o they_o i_o do_v here_o present_v you_o thus_o he_o write_v the_o church_n of_o england_n leave_v the_o question_n touch_v fall_v from_o grace_n at_o liberty_n unto_o we_o gag_n page_n 158._o the_o question_n touch_v fall_v from_o grace_n be_v undecided_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n gag_n p._n 171._o the_o consent_v resolve_v and_o subscribe_v article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o yet_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o other_o divine_a office_n do_v not_o put_v any_o tie_n upon_o i_o to_o resolve_v in_o this_o question_n touch_v fall_v from_o grace_n appeal_v page_n 26._o contrary_a whereunto_o he_o write_v as_o follow_v that_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n appeal_v page_n 31._o that_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deliver_v public_o positive_o and_o declaratory_o in_o authentical_a record_n appeal_v page_n 36._o the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o have_v direct_o and_o in_o express_a word_n teach_v that_o a_o
and_o a_o essence_n real_o subsist_v when_o he_o do_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o christ_n give_v substance_n and_o a_o essence_n real_o subsist_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a i_o answer_v the_o word_n substance_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o christ_n give_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o grant_v and_o so_o the_o assumption_n be_v true_a and_o he_o must_v grant_v it_o likewise_o or_o else_o say_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 13._o can_n 2._o that_o it_o do_v not_o remain_v but_o be_v change_v etc._n etc._n which_o i_o presume_v he_o will_v not_o do_v but_o the_o word_n substance_n be_v thus_o understand_v he_o must_v thus_o argue_v he_o give_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n be_v present_a these_o two_o do_v hang_v together_o like_o harp_n and_o harrow_n so_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v naught_o if_o by_o the_o word_n substance_n he_o mean_v christ_n body_n than_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v give_v but_o not_o explicate_v how_o he_o give_v it_o nor_o prove_v yet_o that_o he_o give_v it_o this_o be_v his_o old_a vain_a you_o must_v go_v seek_v his_o meaning_n for_o the_o sense_n and_o take_v his_o word_n for_o the_o truth_n or_o else_o his_o be_v no_o man_n of_o this_o world_n i_o will_v bestow_v some_o pain_n to_o find_v out_o both_o to_o give_v may_v be_v after_o a_o humane_a sort_n that_o be_v when_o i_o deliver_v a_o thing_n in_o my_o possession_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o another_o i_o have_v it_o then_o another_o have_v it_o now_o he_o be_v seize_v i_o be_o dispossess_v of_o it_o if_o christ_n give_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n thus_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n be_v present_a but_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n on_o this_o manner_n if_o he_o will_v say_v christ_n give_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n in_o this_o sort_n he_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a unto_o natural_a understanding_n that_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o body_n out_o of_o his_o own_o possession_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o disciple_n furthermore_o give_v may_v be_v after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o faith_n if_o he_o say_v christ_n give_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n in_o this_o sense_n then_o he_o say_v true_a and_o thus_o he_o must_v say_v or_o disclaim_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o so_o say_v our_o church_n in_o the_o 28_o article_n but_o then_o christ_n may_v so_o give_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o feed_v upon_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n thus_o spiritual_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o harding_n p._n 238._o see_v defen_n apolog._n p._n 234._o and_o 264._o for_o this_o answer_n i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v require_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o but_o because_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v present_a and_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o call_v for_o a_o sight_n of_o that_o divine_a revelation_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o withhold_v our_o belief_n thereof_o even_o upon_o that_o ground_n which_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v lay_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o apology_n part_v 2._o cap._n 12._o divis_fw-la 1._o p._n 220._o namely_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n never_o teach_v nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o believe_v that_o real_a presence_n thus_o have_v i_o end_v this_o argument_n and_o the_o whole_a point_n of_o real_a presence_n and_o i_o hope_v have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o a_o true_a doctrine_n chap._n xv._o the_o point_n of_o image_n master_n mountagu_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o england_n image_n and_o idol_n may_v be_v two_o thing_n unto_o christian_n they_o be_v not_o unlawful_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o religious_a employment_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o other_o saint_n may_v be_v have_v and_o keep_v in_o church_n honour_n and_o worship_n be_v due_a and_o must_v be_v yield_v unto_o they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n print_v 1576._o the_o second_o tome_n the_o picture_n of_o christ_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saint_n may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n not_o that_o any_o divinity_n or_o power_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v desire_v of_o they_o or_o that_o a_o trust_n be_v place_v in_o they_o the_o word_n idol_n and_o image_n be_v word_n of_o diverse_a tongue_n and_z sounds_z yet_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n indifferent_o for_o one_o thing_n always_o p._n 27._o to_o bring_v image_n into_o the_o church_n be_v a_o foul_a abuse_n and_o great_a enormity_n page_n 27._o be_v forbid_a and_o unlawful_a p._n 84._o not_o thing_n indifferent_a nor_o tolerable_a pag._n 96_o &_o 97._o there_o be_v a_o respect_n due_a unto_o and_o honour_v give_v relative_o unto_o the_o picture_n of_o saint_n &_o christ_n they_o may_v be_v use_v for_o help_n of_o piety_n in_o rememoration_n and_o more_o effectual_a represent_v of_o the_o prototype_n gag_n p._n 318._o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o unlearned_a renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o history_n and_o stir_v up_o of_o devotion_n gag_n p._n 300._o but_o because_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prototype_n which_o they_o represent_v so_o as_o by_o the_o image_n which_o we_o kiss_v and_o before_o who_o we_o uncover_v the_o head_n &_o kneel_v down_o we_o adore_v christ_n &_o worship_n saint_n who_o image_n they_o bear_v bishop_n ought_v diligent_o to_o teach_v so_o as_o 1_o the_o people_n be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o history_n of_o our_o redemption_n express_v in_o picture_n or_o other_o similitude_n 2_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o image_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o christ_n 3_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o saint_n by_o who_o mirales_n be_v wrought_v and_o good_a example_n set_v before_o they_o and_o to_o follow_v their_o life_n &_o manner_n  _fw-fr for_o instance_n in_o remember_v more_o feel_o and_o so_o be_v impassion_v more_o effectual_o with_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o we_o see_v that_o story_n represent_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o skilful_a hand_n appeal_v p._n 254._o council_n trent_n sess_n 25._o de_fw-la invoca_fw-la etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr chap._n xvi_o the_o point_n set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v discuss_v here_o we_o inquire_v of_o three_o thing_n 1_o whether_o his_o doctrine_n of_o image_n be_v true_a or_o not_o 2_o whether_o he_o consent_v therein_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o 3_o whether_o he_o dissent_v therein_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o not_o his_o consent_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sufficient_o testify_v by_o their_o word_n and_o he_o he_o say_v image_n may_v be_v have_v in_o church_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a and_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o so_o say_v the_o council_n he_o say_v honour_n be_v due_a and_o give_v relative_o the_o council_n say_v the_o honour_n exhibit_v to_o image_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o prototype_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o he_o say_v they_o may_v be_v use_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a recall_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o history_n and_o stir_v up_o of_o devotion_n the_o council_n say_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v learn_v by_o they_o man_n put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o benefit_n by_o christ_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o miracle_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o virtuous_a action_n wrought_v by_o the_o saint_n which_o differ_v nothing_o from_o he_o he_o conclude_v the_o point_n of_o image_n thus_o let_v practice_n
and_o doctrine_n go_v together_o we_o agree_v so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o may_v be_v give_v they_o gag_n p._n 319._o these_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v be_v void_a of_o sense_n they_o contain_v neither_o affirmation_n nor_o negation_n they_o bring_v nothing_o that_o be_v affirm_v of_o or_o deny_v unto_o to_o speak_v formal_o they_o have_v neither_o subject_n predicate_v nor_o vinculum_fw-la if_o this_o word_n your_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o word_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o word_n than_o be_v put_v before_o the_o word_n we_o agree_v than_o that_o sentence_n may_v be_v understand_v but_o he_o will_v not_o abide_v he_o that_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o he_o rage_v against_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v so_o appeal_v p._n 256._o etc._n etc._n whether_o those_o word_n be_v add_v or_o no_o his_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v sufficient_o show_v itself_o in_o they_o for_o 1._o these_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o who_o he_o have_v this_o present_a disputation_n for_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v etc._n etc._n in_o your_o practice_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v your_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n go_v together_o etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o doctrine_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o doctrine_n without_o limitation_n and_o thereby_o extend_v his_o agreement_n with_o they_o in_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n touch_v image_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o say_v the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o they_o be_v not_o what_o may_v be_v give_v they_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o consent_v unto_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n 3._o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n he_o must_v understand_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o their_o church_n have_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v opinion_n of_o singular_a man_n so_o that_o his_o sentence_n now_o set_v down_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o agree_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o point_n of_o image_n now_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v that_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n be_v kiss_v of_o they_o uncover_v the_o head_n and_o bow_v down_o before_o they_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v mr_n mountagu_n his_o sentence_n also_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o plain_a evidence_n yet_o i_o presume_v he_o will_v deny_v his_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o the_o ignorant_a among_o they_o give_v they_o honour_v due_a unto_o god_n and_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o as_o thomas_n by_o name_n and_o other_o with_o he_o persuade_v that_o as_o much_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o wooden_a crucifix_n as_o to_o christ_n himself_o in_o heaven_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v and_o in_o this_o he_o put_v the_o difference_n between_o himself_o and_o they_o gag_n page_n 299._o and_o 319._o i_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_v he_o from_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o one_o instance_n allege_v be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o have_v not_o to_o do_v in_o this_o business_n which_o concern_v only_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o church_n the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o thomas_n be_v matter_n of_o opinion_n which_o the_o council_n have_v not_o decree_v and_o bellarmine_n say_v de_fw-fr imag._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 20._o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n in_o their_o church_n touch_v this_o thing_n whereof_o this_o of_o thomas_n be_v but_o one_o so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v he_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o one_o opinion_n hold_v by_o some_o among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o say_v and_o therefore_o for_o all_o this_o he_o consent_v with_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o seek_v for_o i_o answer_v further_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v dissent_v from_o they_o in_o this_o opinion_n neither_o for_o he_o yield_v honour_n unto_o image_n gag_n page_n 318._o but_o do_v not_o show_v we_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o difference_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o give_v from_o that_o which_o they_o give_v if_o it_o be_v reply_v the_o council_n give_v little_a honour_n to_o image_n and_o that_o which_o thomas_n give_v be_v the_o main_a and_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v blame_v i_o answer_v that_o honour_n which_o the_o council_n give_v be_v false_o give_v and_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v for_o every_o false_a faith_n be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n if_o you_o ask_v whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o not_o he_o will_v answer_v he_o do_v agree_v with_o it_o and_o do_v affirm_v so_o much_o in_o effect_n gag_n page_n 318._o 319._o but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a pretence_n without_o show_n of_o truth_n he_o can_v allege_v no_o one_o passage_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o appoint_v that_o any_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n or_o that_o any_o kind_n of_o honour_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o be_v set_v up_o there_o or_o which_o assign_v unto_o they_o any_o use_n in_o religion_n much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v help_n of_o piety_n etc._n etc._n the_o case_n be_v such_o it_o be_v a_o face_n without_o a_o face_n that_o say_v we_o and_o protestant_n do_v they_o all_o gag_n page_n 318._o the_o very_a truth_n be_v he_o do_v contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o some_o of_o these_o position_n direct_o and_o in_o other_o some_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o doctrine_n conclude_v and_o urge_v in_o the_o homily_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v establish_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o the_o subscription_n of_o all_o minister_n artic._n 35._o but_o he_o do_v contradict_v the_o doctrine_n conclude_v and_o urge_v in_o the_o homily_n therefore_o he_o do_v contradict_v etc._n etc._n the_o assumption_n or_o second_o part_n will_v be_v apparent_a to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o word_n on_o both_o side_n set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o say_v idol_n and_o image_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o allege_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o he_o say_v image_n and_o idol_n may_v be_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v not_o one_o it_o say_v image_n may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o church_n and_o that_o be_v there_o they_o be_v unlawful_a and_o intolerable_a he_o say_v they_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o church_n they_o be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o be_v sometime_o profitable_a all_o which_o be_v direct_a contradiction_n affirm_v what_o it_o deni_v and_o deny_v what_o it_o affirm_v last_o if_o image_n may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o church_n then_o may_v they_o not_o be_v employ_v in_o religion_n for_o help_n of_o piety_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o devotion_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o be_v more_o than_o that_o because_o image_n in_o church_n may_v be_v for_o ornament_n or_o for_o no_o use_n the_o homily_n do_v deny_v the_o place_n of_o image_n in_o church_n therefore_o it_o must_v also_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v help_n unto_o piety_n etc._n etc._n now_o he_o teach_v contradictory_n to_o this_o in_o make_v image_n help_v unto_o piety_n therefore_o he_o do_v contradict_v that_o which_o follow_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o homily_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o will_v avoid_v this_o objection_n and_o for_o that_o end_n thus_o he_o say_v appeal_v page_n 260._o i_o admit_v the_o homily_n to_o contain_v godly_a exhortation_n but_o not_o as_o the_o public_a dogmatic_a resolution_n of_o our_o church_n or_o doctrine_n to_o be_v propugn_v and_o subscribe_v in_o all_o and_o every_o point_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n no_o 8._o he_o extol_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o homily_n as_o a_o authentical_a record_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o place_n he_o deny_v they_o to_o contain_v the_o dogmatic_a resolution_n of_o our_o church_n so_o constant_a be_v he_o and_o so_o settle_v in_o his_o judgement_n let_v we_o take_v what_o he_o will_v admit_v which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v three_o thing_n first_o they_o be_v exhortation_n second_o godly_a three_o to_o be_v propugn_v and_o subscribe_v in_o some_o thing_n i_o require_v no_o more_o exhortation_n they_o be_v that_o
be_v matter_n of_o manner_n all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o all_o contain_v resolution_n of_o faith_n but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o manner_n he_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v godly_a therefore_o true_a for_o falsehood_n can_v tend_v to_o godliness_n they_o be_v subscribe_v in_o some_o thing_n therefore_o in_o this_o that_o i_o have_v allege_v because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o rhetorical_a enforcement_n nor_o a_o tropical_a kind_n of_o speech_n but_o the_o conclusion_n enforce_v which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o word_n that_o have_v no_o other_o sense_n but_o as_o they_o lie_v without_o interpretation_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v my_o proposition_n and_o thus_o i_o dispute_v from_o it_o every_o exhortation_n propound_v enforce_a esteem_v godly_a command_v to_o be_v subscribe_v unto_o by_o our_o church_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o homily_n allege_v cap._n 15_o be_v a_o exhortation_n propound_v enforce_a etc._n etc._n by_o our_o church_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o homily_n allege_v cap._n 15._o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thus_o he_o confirm_v the_o objection_n which_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o thrust_v off_o the_o sight_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v hinder_v but_o the_o be_v of_o truth_n can_v be_v defeat_v he_o that_o attempt_v to_o conceal_v it_o in_o the_o event_n make_v it_o more_o apparent_a now_o we_o come_v to_o see_v what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v image_n but_o i_o find_v no_o proof_n for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v he_o expect_v argument_n to_o prove_v that_o image_n in_o church_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o no_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o shall_v be_v unorderly_o for_o he_o that_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v honour_n to_o image_n by_o the_o divine_a revelation_n aught_o to_o show_v we_o record_v for_o it_o and_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v comely_a for_o he_o to_o have_v borrow_a proof_n from_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr relig._n sanct._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o and_o 11._o 12._o as_o well_o as_o he_o fetch_v position_n from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o answer_v bellarmine_n be_v but_o labour_n lose_v for_o i_o know_v not_o how_o far_o he_o will_v join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o proof_n and_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a for_o he_o bring_v much_o more_o than_o will_v sort_v with_o this_o occasion_n and_o present_a business_n let_v mr_n mountagu_n urge_v what_o he_o like_v best_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v answer_n till_o then_o i_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o homily_n that_o dispute_v thus_o against_o image_n in_o church_n 1_o if_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n do_v always_o befall_v image_n set_v up_o in_o church_n than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o set_v up_o image_n in_o church_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a perpetual_a experience_n do_v show_v it_o and_o the_o affinity_n that_o be_v between_o man_n corruption_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n do_v procure_v it_o pag._n 128._o therefore_o the_o last_o be_v true_a also_o 2_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v use_v in_o order_n unto_o supernatural_a action_n and_o be_v not_o warrantd_v in_o the_o divine_a revelation_n for_o that_o end_n be_v unlawful_a but_o image_n in_o church_n be_v so_o use_v and_o be_v not_o warrant_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 88_o therefore_o image_n in_o church_n be_v unlawful_a let_v not_o m._n mountagu_n say_v these_o be_v rhetorical_a enforcement_n and_o no_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v save_v he_o that_o labour_n i_o do_v allege_v those_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o they_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n that_o do_v commend_v they_o let_v he_o show_v wherein_o they_o be_v untrue_a or_o confess_v they_o be_v true_a and_o it_o suffice_v but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v this_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v this_o man_n be_v strange_o transport_v when_o he_o write_v on_o this_o manner_n &_o in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v no_o more_o to_o image_n but_o a_o historical_a use_n our_o church_n will_v not_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o about_o that_o point_n as_o i_o suppose_v for_o so_o our_o doctrine_n be_v appeal_v p._n 251._o our_o strict_a writer_n do_v not_o condemn_v it_o p._n 253._o furious_a one_o in_o our_o church_n will_v proceed_v but_o they_o be_v singular_a illuminate_v let_v they_o gang_n alone_o i_o answer_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v in_o this_o point_n of_o image_n i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n if_o you_o can_v bring_v any_o record_n for_o any_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o put_v upon_o image_n this_o historical_a use_n namely_o of_o suggest_v unto_o move_v or_o affect_v the_o mind_n even_o in_o pious_a and_o religious_a affection_n which_o you_o father_n upon_o it_o p._n 253._o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v it_o but_o because_o you_o can_v i_o must_v entreat_v you_o to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n unto_o harding_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o apology_n p._n 350_o without_o offence_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v leave_v leave_v this_o hypocrisy_n dissemble_v no_o more_o it_o be_v not_o manly_a your_o credit_n fail_v overmuch_o your_o word_n be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n if_o you_o will_v fall_v into_o your_o wont_a fury_n it_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o must_v bear_v it_o they_o be_v his_o word_n not_o i_o and_o utter_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n that_o you_o offer_v here_o i_o can_v add_v a_o far_a refutation_n and_o pull_v off_o this_o false_a imputation_n from_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n but_o i_o defer_v it_o unto_o the_o next_o passage_n where_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v it_o he_o want_v proof_n for_o his_o doctrine_n of_o image_n but_o he_o will_v make_v amends_n by_o his_o confident_a affirmation_n thereof_o and_o negation_n of_o the_o contrary_a for_o thus_o he_o write_v there_o be_v no_o popery_n in_o the_o historical_a use_n of_o image_n appeal_v pag._n 252._o i_o answer_v there_o be_v popery_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o will_v show_v anon_o both_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o popery_n even_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n for_o thus_o you_o write_v popery_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n appeal_n p._n 310._o but_o he_o do_v deny_v that_o this_o use_n of_o image_n be_v contrary_a the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 1_o the_o historical_a use_n of_o image_n be_v true_a doctrine_n in_o itself_o appeal_v p._n 251._o 2_o that_o image_n may_v be_v make_v for_o ornament_n memory_n history_n no_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v appeal_v p._n 265._o i_o answer_v bishop_n jewel_n be_v a_o witness_n so_o competent_a to_o show_v we_o what_o be_v true_a or_o not_o true_a what_o be_v forbid_v or_o not_o forbid_v in_o this_o case_n that_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o produce_v none_o but_o he_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o harding_n the_o 14_o article_n p._n 378._o etc._n etc._n 1_o the_o first_o end_n of_o image_n be_v the_o attain_n of_o knowledge_n although_o perhaps_o somewhat_o may_v be_v learn_v by_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o ordinary_a way_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o attain_v knowledge_n saint_n paul_n say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v not_o by_o gaze_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o handsome_a way_n for_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n for_o where_o great_a store_n of_o such_o schoolmaster_n be_v there_o the_o people_n be_v most_o ignorant_a superstitious_a and_o subject_a to_o idolatry_n 2_o i_o grant_v image_n do_v oftentimes_o vehement_o move_v the_o mind_n but_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v move_v the_o mind_n be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n god_n house_n be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n not_o of_o gaze_v whoever_o adore_v or_o make_v his_o prayer_n behold_v a_o image_n be_v so_o move_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o think_v the_o image_n hear_v he_o and_o hope_v it_o will_v perform_v his_o prayer_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n p._n 318._o 3_o touch_v remembrance_n it_o be_v like_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o be_v already_o answer_v thus_o far_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n if_o old_a learning_n can_v satisfy_v this_o illumination_n the_o bishop_n must_v gang_n alone_o if_o it_o can_v old_a learning_n shall_v have_v
be_v a_o desperate_a doctrine_n these_o two_o sentence_n be_v not_o so_o like_a as_o the_o hare_n head_n and_o the_o goose_n giblet_n the_o one_o reprove_v the_o nature_n assign_v to_o predestination_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o predestination_n be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o other_o reprove_v man_n that_o abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n but_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n thereof_o what_o difference_n then_o there_o be_v between_o the_o nature_n of_o predestination_n and_o man_n abuse_n of_o predestination_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n such_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o mr_n mountagu_n and_o the_o book_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o that_o of_o the_o second_o but_o now_o let_v we_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n have_v say_v these_o word_n predestination_n without_o relation_n to_o faith_n be_v a_o desperate_a doctrine_n then_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o his_o assumption_n be_v likewise_o false_a because_o it_o say_v that_o speech_n be_v not_o reprove_v but_o i_o find_v otherwise_o in_o the_o book_n which_o report_v page_n 43._o a_o speech_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o make_v predestination_n to_o be_v without_o relation_n to_o faith_n his_o word_n be_v these_o predestination_n depend_v not_o upon_o any_o quality_n action_n or_o work_v of_o man_n but_o upon_o god_n decree_n and_o purpose_n which_o sentence_n be_v contradictory_n unto_o that_o sentence_n which_o mr._n mountagu_n say_v be_v condemn_v as_o a_o desperate_a doctrine_n by_o the_o doctor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reproof_n of_o his_o speech_n his_o four_o reason_n i_o find_v appeal_v page_n 72._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a if_o predestination_n without_o relation_n to_o faith_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o shall_v it_o make_v a_o party_n with_o caluin_n but_o it_o will_v not_o make_v a_o party_n with_o caluin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o discipline_n therefore_o predestination_n without_o relation_n to_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o answer_v this_o pelt_a stuff_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o view_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v agree_v with_o caluin_n in_o very_a many_o thing_n and_o it_o must_v do_v so_o or_o else_o it_o must_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o the_o point_n which_o caluin_n reject_v which_o be_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o very_a few_o except_v if_o i_o shall_v say_v all_o the_o article_n and_o the_o homily_n agree_v with_o caluin_n for_o the_o main_a matter_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v prove_v other_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v to_o this_o argument_n but_o i_o pass_v by_o they_o thus_o have_v i_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o poor_a stuff_n loathsome_a to_o the_o answerer_n and_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o disputer_n duckling_n not_o eagle_n catch_v fly_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hunt_v a_o shadow_n and_o labour_v to_o catch_v the_o wind_n now_o he_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o he_o bring_v it_o the_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o touch_v predestination_n 1_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o devil_n not_o god_n 2_o death_n come_v by_o sin_n 3_o god_n prepare_v a_o mediator_n christ_n 4_o will_v life_n to_o every_o believer_n 5_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v gag_n page_n 180._o i_o answer_v he_o will_v conclude_v from_o hence_o thus_o therefore_o our_o church_n do_v not_o teach_v predestination_n to_o be_v without_o relation_n to_o faith_n for_o the_o place_n require_v this_o conclusion_n as_o he_o that_o read_v these_o place_n may_v see_v viz._n pag_n 178._o that_o god_n etc._n etc._n page_n 180._o the_o positive_a etc._n etc._n page_n 179._o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n p._n 181._o i_o nor_o teach_v etc._n etc._n now_o we_o have_v his_o reason_n i_o will_v examine_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v in_o his_o own_o word_n appeal_v pag._n 57_o use_v in_o another_o case_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o teach_v thus_o touch_v predestination_n and_o why_o may_v i_o not_o say_v so_o except_o you_o show_v the_o contrary_a or_o bring_v i_o forth_o a_o creed_n a_o cannon_n a_o conclusion_n in_o be_v for_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o you_o will_v if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o our_o church_n have_v teach_v of_o predestination_n than_o it_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o for_o predestination_n be_v a_o decree_n or_o dispositive_a act_n of_o god_n will_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o yourself_o no_o 4._o now_o these_o word_n show_v we_o from_o whence_o sin_n come_v and_o whither_o it_o will_v what_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o escape_v it_o and_o it_o speak_v of_o god_n velleitie_n or_o willingness_n unto_o man_n freedom_n therefrom_o but_o of_o any_o positive_a act_n order_v man_n to_o the_o supreme_a end_n mr._n mountagu_n bring_v not_o a_o word_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n beside_o this_o i_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o one_o m._n mountagu_n that_o bring_v more_o positive_a doctrine_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o this_o viz._n out_o of_o the_o 17._o article_n in_o his_o appeal_v p._n 51._o and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o the_o 17._o article_n the_o church_n speak_v of_o election_n only_o 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o predestination_n by_o god_n unto_o life_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o he_o from_o everlasting_a 3_o that_o he_o found_v it_o and_o resolve_v for_o it_o iâ—_n the_o man_n and_o mediator_n christ_n both_o for_o the_o purpose_n and_o performance_n 4_o that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v of_o some_o special_a one_o alone_o elect_v call_v forth_o and_o reserve_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o general_o extend_v unto_o all_o mankind_n 5_o this_o purpose_n of_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o himself_o unchangeable_a do_v according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o his_o will_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o the_o former_a five_o proposition_n no_o 14._o for_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o except_o the_o three_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o those_o former_a see_v this_o master_n mountagu_n allege_v authority_n and_o the_o former_a m._n mountagu_n bring_v none_o this_o testimony_n must_v be_v receive_v the_o former_a reject_v whereby_o this_o reason_n be_v as_o poor_a miserable_a and_o lame_a as_o the_o former_a therefore_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o spittle-house_n with_o they_o and_o proceed_v from_o this_o passage_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o 17._o article_n he_o discourse_v thus_o 1_o what_o our_o church_n resolve_v touch_v this_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o 17._o article_n the_o very_a word_n of_o that_o article_n be_v express_v in_o term_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v that_o decree_n appeal_v p._n 58._o 2_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v touch_v that_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n appeal_v p._n 52._o 3_o in_o all_o which_o passage_n contain_v god_n decree_n be_v not_o one_o word_n touch_v your_o absolute_a decree_n of_o god_n to_o glorify_v man_n without_o any_o regard_n unto_o his_o faith_n etc._n etc._n appeal_v p._n 58._o i_o answer_v i_o will_v not_o strive_v about_o the_o first_o and_o three_o branch_n the_o whole_a question_n be_v about_o the_o second_o wherein_o he_o presume_v that_o his_o five_o proposition_n relate_v n_o o_o 15._o do_v contain_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o 17._o article_n touch_v the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n if_o it_o be_v true_a i_o will_v grant_v he_o that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o predestination_n be_v without_o relation_n to_o final_a grace_n but_o he_o presume_v a_o untruth_n the_o 17_o article_n have_v not_o all_o his_o five_o proposition_n it_o presume_v the_o first_o because_o it_o do_v show_v what_o predestination_n be_v but_o affirm_v it_o not_o it_o have_v not_o the_o three_o nor_o five_o any_o way_n it_o have_v more_o by_o much_o than_o you_o report_v all_o which_o be_v make_v evident_a not_o 5._o and_o 6._o so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v time_n to_o show_v it_o touch_v the_o second_o branch_n itself_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v hardly_o credible_a that_o you_o do_v not_o see_v more_o than_o you_o report_v yea_o what_o you_o do_v see_v seem_v very_o uncertain_a for_o out_o of_o your_o gag_n p._n 180._o you_o report_v no_o 14._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v this_o point_n in_o fiâ—e_a proposition_n four_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v whole_o different_a and_o altogether_o unlike_o these_o and_o yet_o you_o say_v the_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n
a_o dangerous_a plot_n discover_v by_o a_o discourse_n wherein_o be_v prove_v that_o mr_n richard_n mountagve_n in_o his_o two_o book_n the_o one_o call_v a_o new_a gag_n the_o other_o a_o just_a appeal_v labour_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n and_o arminius_n under_o the_o name_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o work_n very_o necessary_a for_o all_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o escape_v error_n the_o reader_n shall_v find_v 1._o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o erroneous_a point_n annex_v to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n 2._o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o cap._n 21._o num_fw-la 7._o etc._n etc._n pag._n 178._o 3._o a_o list_n of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o chapter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n jerem_n 5._o 31._o the_o prophet_n prophecy_n lie_v what_o will_v you_o then_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o son_n of_o the_o handmaid_n shall_v not_o inherit_v with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n london_n print_v for_o nicholas_n bourne_n at_o the_o exchange_n 1626._o to_o the_o high_a and_o honourable_a court_n of_o parliament_n the_o humble_a supplication_n of_o the_o author_n whereas_o mr_n richard_n montague_n have_v write_v two_o book_n the_o one_o call_v a_o new_a gag_n the_o other_o a_o just_a appeal_v which_o many_o esteem_v as_o dangerous_a unto_o our_o church_n and_o state_n i_o esteem_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o read_v they_o and_o to_o satisfy_v myself_o in_o the_o point_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o faulty_a as_o be_v pretend_v or_o not_o when_o i_o have_v read_v and_o well_o consider_v of_o they_o i_o can_v not_o but_o resolve_v that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n dangerous_a unto_o our_o church_n for_o that_o he_o endeavour_v by_o they_o to_o change_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n and_o arminius_n which_o deed_n i_o can_v not_o but_o detest_v because_o that_o faith_n of_o rome_n and_o arminius_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o upon_o that_o detestation_n i_o become_v a_o humble_a suitor_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o preserve_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o purity_n thereof_o see_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o eyelid_n preserve_v pure_a knowledge_n now_o out_o of_o the_o same_o affection_n i_o prostrate_v myself_o &_o this_o cause_n before_o your_o reverend_a honourable_a and_o grave_a judgement_n and_o high_a authority_n with_o all_o submission_n and_o fervent_a desire_n crave_v that_o you_o will_v 1._o take_v this_o cause_n into_o your_o consideration_n 2._o preserve_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o purity_n it_o have_v have_v hitherto_o 3._o endeavour_n to_o prevent_v the_o corrupt_a of_o it_o in_o time_n to_o come_v i_o do_v most_o willing_o confess_v that_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o deserve_v blame_n in_o that_o i_o do_v thus_o presume_v to_o offer_v myself_o into_o your_o most_o honourable_a presence_n and_o tribunal_n yea_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o give_v that_o judgement_n against_o myself_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o meanness_n of_o my_o condition_n and_o the_o poor_a talon_n which_o i_o offer_v unto_o you_o but_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n can_v discourage_v i_o in_o this_o business_n when_o i_o consider_v 1._o your_o most_o honourable_a and_o fatherly_a care_n over_o this_o church_n and_o state_n of_o which_o you_o be_v member_n receive_v with_o all_o readiness_n and_o mildness_n the_o complaint_n yea_o of_o the_o mean_a suitor_n 2._o your_o service_n herein_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o by_o his_o law_n the_o fox_n must_v be_v take_v that_o eat_v up_o the_o vine_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n beyond_o earthly_a honour_n to_o do_v it_o for_o thereby_o a_o name_n be_v purchase_v excel_v humane_a title_n even_o the_o name_n to_o be_v call_v good_a servant_n and_o faithful_a unto_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o they_o be_v also_o admit_v into_o their_o master_n joy_n again_o this_o office_n be_v most_o seemly_a for_o your_o most_o high_a and_o honourable_a court_n because_o you_o be_v therefore_o call_v together_o by_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n our_o most_o gracious_a king_n that_o thing_n amiss_o may_v be_v redress_v and_o the_o redress_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o church_n and_o our_o faith_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o comely_a and_o graceful_a for_o thereby_o the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v free_a passage_n and_o man_n salvation_n be_v further_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n do_v call_v for_o your_o protection_n against_o all_o intruder_n even_o of_o itself_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n because_o it_o deserve_v protection_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v pen_v and_o compose_v by_o most_o reverend_a learned_a and_o holy_a author_n &_o father_n of_o our_o church_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o divine_a and_o sacred_a revelation_n yea_o want_v nothing_o any_o kind_n of_o way_n of_o a_o safe_a and_o fit_a expression_n of_o and_o direction_n unto_o our_o christian_a faith_n so_o as_o we_o may_v true_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o inferior_a therein_o unto_o any_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n last_o this_o cause_n do_v indeed_o in_o a_o special_a sort_n belong_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o be_v possess_v with_o it_o in_o part_n already_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n receive_v the_o authority_n it_o have_v first_o from_o that_o most_o high_a and_o honourable_a court_n whereof_o you_o be_v by_o it_o also_o it_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o that_o state_n till_o this_o present_a time_n wherefore_o i_o rest_v well_o assure_v that_o you_o will_v not_o impute_v my_o boldness_n unto_o i_o now_o i_o may_v allege_v some_o reason_n to_o move_v you_o to_o undertake_v the_o work_n but_o i_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o that_o will_v be_v very_o unseemly_a and_o ill_o befit_v for_o what_o man_n well_o advise_v will_v light_v a_o small_a and_o dim_a candle_n to_o further_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o great_a strength_n and_o this_o will_v be_v my_o case_n if_o i_o shall_v move_v you_o by_o reason_n for_o you_o know_v more_o than_o i_o can_v write_v or_o speak_v who_o will_v put_v he_o forward_o that_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o do_v than_o any_o can_v be_v to_o ask_v and_o this_o be_v your_o case_n experience_n do_v witness_v it_o in_o who_o we_o see_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o jehu_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v before_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o yea_o to_o call_v to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v negligent_a to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o thus_o will_v you_o do_v if_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o your_o place_n and_o authority_n so_o mindful_a willing_a &_o ready_a be_v you_o in_o god_n service_n and_o the_o good_a of_o your_o country_n wherefore_o i_o have_v only_o this_o to_o say_v go_v on_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o we_o your_o countryman_n true_a lover_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n be_v with_o you_o to_o help_v you_o with_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o render_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o our_o gracious_a &_o renown_a sovereign_n and_o to_o you_o say_v in_o the_o word_n once_o speak_v by_o king_n david_n blessed_n be_v god_n and_o bless_v be_v you._n and_o to_o give_v his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o you_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o you_o say_v many_o of_o your_o predecessor_n have_v do_v well_o but_o you_o surmount_v they_o all_o thus_o i_o commit_v you_o and_o your_o labour_n unto_o the_o protection_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o almighty_a london_n this_o first_o of_o june_n 1626._o ¶_o to_o the_o reader_n although_o i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o make_v a_o preface_n for_o i_o see_v not_o any_o great_a need_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o here_o present_v thou_o with_o one_o because_o custom_n call_v for_o it_o in_o this_o preface_n i_o will_v advise_v thou_o of_o some_o thing_n even_o of_o such_o and_o no_o more_o as_o shall_v help_v thou_o to_o make_v the_o better_a use_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n which_o i_o will_v do_v also_o with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o i_o can_v first_o know_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v chief_o intend_v for_o my_o own_o satisfaction_n but_o be_v now_o publish_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v the_o point_n in_o it_o be_v scholastical_a and_o it_o may_v be_v no_o other_o because_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o party_n oppose_v require_v it_o beside_o this_o course_n of_o writing_n be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o for_o thereby_o 1._o the_o matter_n in_o question_n be_v lay_v before_o thou_o naked_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o both_o end_n of_o the_o
16._o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saint_n may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n respect_n be_v due_a and_o honour_v give_v relative_o unto_o they_o they_o may_v be_v use_v for_o help_n of_o piety_n to_o represent_v the_o prototype_n instruct_v the_o unlearned_a renew_v remembrance_n cap._n 15._o p._n 94._o &_o 95._o 17._o a_o man_n may_v do_v more_o than_o he_o be_v tie_v unto_o by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n cap._n 17._o p_o 107._o these_o work_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o man_n choice_n they_o procure_v reward_n to_o he_o that_o do_v they_o and_o he_o that_o do_v they_o not_o be_v without_o danger_n of_o punishment_n therefore_o cap._n 18._o num_fw-la 2._o p._n 109._o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o virginity_n and_o wilful_a poverty_n cap._n 18._o num_fw-la 12._o p._n 120._o 18._o final_a persevere_v in_o obedience_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n cap._n 20._o num_fw-la 27._o p._n 161._o 162._o the_o point_n of_o the_o false_a faith_n of_o arminius_n do_v follow_v 1._o i_o conceive_v of_o predestination_n that_o it_o be_v god_n act_n of_o draw_v they_o out_o which_o take_v hold_v of_o mercy_n cap._n 19_o p._n 126._o 127._o cap._n 20._o num_fw-la 3._o &_o 4._o &_o num_fw-la 7._o p._n 139._o 2._o man_n be_v prevent_v by_o grace_n he_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n to_o procure_v augmentation_n of_o that_o grace_n man_n be_v draw_v he_o run_v as_o his_o assistance_n his_o own_o agility_n and_o disposition_n be_v cap._n 7._o p._n 53._o cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 22._o &_o 23._o the_o head_n of_o every_o chapter_n be_v as_o follow_v master_n montague_n have_v corrupt_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o church_n cap._n 1._o the_o point_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n propound_v cap._n 2._o discuss_v cap._n 3._o the_o point_n of_o the_o church_n not_o err_v cap._n 4._o the_o point_n of_o the_o church_n perpetual_a visibilitie_n cap._n 5._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n cap._n 6._o the_o point_n of_o freewill_n propound_v cap._n 7._o debate_v cap._n 8._o the_o point_n of_o justification_n propound_v cap_n 9_o argue_v cap._n 10._o the_o point_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n propound_v c._n 11_o argue_v cap._n 12._o the_o point_n of_o real_a presence_n propound_v cap_n 13._o debate_v cap._n 14._o the_o point_n of_o image_n propound_v cap._n 15._o discuss_v cap._n 16._o the_o point_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n propound_v cap._n 17._o dispute_v cap._n 18._o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n propound_v cap._n 19_o debate_v cap._n 20._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a claim_v master_n montague_n his_o promise_n cap._n 21._o chap._n i._o master_n montague_n have_v corrupt_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o whole_a disputation_n follow_v serve_v to_o prove_v this_o sentence_n by_o show_v wherein_o and_o by_o what_o he_o have_v corrupt_v it_o this_o sentence_n presume_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v publish_v her_o faith_n which_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v because_o the_o record_n thereof_o chief_o the_o book_n of_o article_n be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o every_o man_n hand_n that_o he_o have_v corrupt_v it_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v too_o if_o i_o show_v that_o under_o the_o name_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o defence_n thereof_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o erroneous_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o arminius_n and_o this_o i_o will_v perform_v first_o by_o answer_v his_o general_a plea_n to_o excuse_v himself_o therfrom_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o then_o by_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a point_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o he_o have_v corrupt_v it_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v first_o he_o plead_v not_o guilty_a of_o both_o accusation_n of_o arminianism_n and_o popery_n appeal_v p._n 9_o i_o reply_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o he_o herein_o and_o make_v it_o good_a that_o he_o be_v guilty_a he_o will_v argue_v his_o innocency_n on_o this_o manner_n 1._o i_o disavow_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o arminian_n for_o i_o will_v not_o pin_n my_o belief_n unto_o any_o man_n sleeve_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o join_v in_o that_o faith_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n you_o can_v avoid_v to_o bear_v his_o title_n no_o more_o than_o other_o that_o have_v side_v in_o the_o like_a case_n every_o artist_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o art_n which_o he_o profess_v but_o you_o join_v in_o faith_n with_o he_o as_o afterward_o shall_v appear_v therefore_o you_o must_v bear_v his_o title_n 2._o he_o say_v he_o never_o read_v word_n in_o arminius_n p._n 10._o i_o answer_v this_o will_v not_o thrust_v off_o his_o title_n for_o of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v arrian_n many_o thousand_o never_o read_v word_n in_o arrius_n it_o be_v communion_n in_o his_o faith_n not_o his_o writing_n that_o procure_v that_o title_n he_o will_v prove_v himself_o innocent_a of_o the_o popish_a faith_n on_o this_o manner_n i_o nor_o be_o nor_o have_v be_v nor_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o papist_n of_o state_n or_o of_o religion_n p._n 111._o i_o answer_v his_o thought_n may_v change_v and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v what_o he_o do_v not_o now_o intend_v to_o be_v the_o like_n of_o some_o point_n first_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n and_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o like_o all_o at_o last_o we_o do_v not_o inquire_v what_o you_o be_v or_o intend_v to_o be_v but_o what_o you_o have_v do_v therefore_o this_o plea_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o will_v prove_v he_o neither_o be_v nor_o mean_n to_o be_v a_o papist_n by_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o popery_n have_v no_o warrant_n from_o reveal_v truth_n p._n 111._o the_o second_o be_v he_o have_v handle_v they_o as_o few_o beside_o himself_o have_v do_v in_o so_o exasperate_a a_o stile_n p._n 110._o i_o answer_v this_o prove_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o question_n therefore_o deserve_v not_o be_v answer_v but_o to_o they_o i_o say_v you_o have_v leave_v a_o door_n open_a for_o the_o first_o to_o escape_v you_o say_v you_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o your_o own_o opinion_n gag_n p._n 328._o if_o your_o judgement_n change_n you_o be_v as_o ready_a for_o popery_n and_o will_v judge_v it_o no_o less_o warrant_v by_o reveal_v truth_n then_o now_o you_o do_v the_o contrary_n you_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o that_o draw_v one_o way_n and_o look_v another_o you_o may_v be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v &_o be_v so_o too_o in_o all_o likelihood_n for_o rail_v at_o they_o do_v not_o show_v you_o have_v no_o favour_n to_o they_o because_o the_o contention_n of_o friend_n many_o time_n be_v the_o bitter_a and_o odious_a rail_n be_v the_o fit_a curtain_n to_o conceal_v your_o friendship_n to_o they_o where_o open_a friendship_n will_v present_o have_v be_v detest_v if_o circumstance_n will_v argue_v your_o guiltiness_n i_o can_v urge_v you_o with_o some_o store_n 1._o your_o writing_n be_v crabbed_a and_o hardly_o intelligible_a full_a of_o railing_n and_o debase_v of_o other_o extol_v &_o vaunt_v of_o yourself_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o popish_a writer_n debase_v the_o reputation_n of_o many_o of_o precious_a account_n in_o all_o the_o protestant_n church_n 2._o you_o often_o time_n leave_v the_o question_n between_o you_o and_o the_o papist_n to_o quarrel_v with_o protestant_n 3._o you_o grant_v your_o adversary_n many_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o fain_o a_o difference_n where_o there_o be_v none_o 4._o you_o drop_v in_o the_o popish_a faith_n here_o some_o and_o there_o some_o as_o if_o you_o will_v but_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v see_v if_o they_o be_v together_o every_o one_o will_v perceive_v they_o be_v in_o sunder_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v be_v overtake_v by_o they_o 5._o you_o bring_v in_o point_n of_o speculation_n that_o will_v find_v less_o opposition_n but_o be_v receive_v will_v draw_v on_o matter_n of_o practice_n 6._o you_o profess_v yourself_o for_o reconciliation_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o none_o but_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n appeal_v p._n 292._o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o thus_o he_o say_v i_o call_v therein_o for_o trial_n for_o it_o by_o god_n and_o my_o country_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n dare_v any_o join_a issue_n with_o i_o upon_o this_o they_o dare_v not_o p._n 9_o i_o answer_v i_o dare_v and_o do_v accept_v the_o challenge_n and_o that_o the_o proceed_n may_v be_v orderly_o i_o will_v set_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mr._n montague_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o three_o then_o i_o will_v show_v his_o
pretend_a church_n which_o they_o do_v not_o and_o again_o appeal_v p._n 122._o he_o take_v the_o church_n for_o a_o general_a council_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o patriarchcall_n bishop_n but_o without_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o by_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o pope_n alone_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v this_o discourse_n evident_o declare_v that_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n of_o judge_v and_o in_o the_o subject_n that_o receive_v it_o abstract_v from_o particular_n namely_o that_o church_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o assign_v in_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o church_n whereby_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o question_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o but_o indeed_o he_o do_v agree_v in_o this_o point_n with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o the_o full_a which_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n church_n a_o true_a not_o a_o pretend_a church_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o pope_n only_o for_o it_o call_v that_o church_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o believer_n which_o name_n can_v agree_v unto_o a_o pretend_a church_n nor_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o neither_o do_v the_o jesuite_n expound_v the_o word_n church_n by_o the_o word_n pope_n but_o only_o do_v apply_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o inference_n and_o accommodation_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o disputation_n the_o sum_n whereof_o may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o such_o a_o syllogism_n as_o this_o be_v that_o office_n of_o teach_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n but_o this_o office_n of_o teach_v viz._n judge_v of_o divinity_n controversy_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o office_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n the_o proposition_n they_o say_v be_v true_a because_o teach_v be_v formal_o in_o the_o pastor_n &_o otherwise_o then_o by_o they_o the_o church_n can_v teach_v it_o must_v be_v a_o council_n because_o the_o pastor_n single_o may_v err_v the_o pope_n must_v be_v join_v with_o they_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o gather_v direct_v and_o confirm_v counsel_n in_o the_o assumption_n of_o this_o reason_n he_o consent_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o proposition_n he_o consent_v with_o they_o thus_o far_o that_o this_o â—â—ching_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_o and_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o a_o council_n he_o only_o deni_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o call_v direct_v and_o confirm_v counsel_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o least_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n all_o which_o be_v consider_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o he_o agree_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o divinity_n controversy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v debate_v in_o this_o question_n he_o resolve_v gag_n p._n 13._o 14._o &_o 15._o that_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v allege_v the_o 21._o article_n for_o it_o say_v the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o this_o be_v untrue_a i_o have_v set_v down_o that_o article_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o sight_n whereof_o will_v avow_v it_o yea_o the_o article_n be_v full_a for_o the_o contrary_n for_o 1._o it_o give_v the_o title_n of_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n can_v be_v both_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o call_v the_o church_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o more_o which_o it_o must_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v esteem_v it_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n to_o apply_v and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n 3._o it_o restrain_v the_o force_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o examination_n and_o trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o so_o must_v not_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o that_o judge_n which_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o conclusion_n be_v he_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n four_o m_o montague_n the_o church_n representative_a can_v err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n gag_n p._n 48._o ch._n of_o england_n general_n counsel_n may_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n arti_fw-la 21._o in_o this_o point_n and_o in_o the_o two_o other_o which_o follow_v i_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o set_v down_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o i_o find_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o have_v decree_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o their_o divine_n for_o the_o avow_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o judge_a divinity_n controversy_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o particular_a passage_n follow_v this_o be_v premise_v i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v 1._o whether_o this_o proposition_n the_o church_n represensative_a can_v err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v true_a or_o not_o 2._o whether_o this_o proposition_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o 3._o whether_o this_o proposition_n dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o not_o first_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o term_n 1._o church_n representative_a 2._o err_v 3._o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o church_n representative_a he_o understand_v a_o council_n true_o general_a appeal_v p._n 121._o 2._o by_o error_n he_o mean_v a_o aberration_n from_o a_o rule_n appeal_v p._n 6._o viz._n the_o scripture_n gag_n p._n 13._o 3._o by_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v mean_v every_o sentence_n to_o be_v assent_v to_o as_o true_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o revealeâ—_n thereof_o not_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n suppose_v a_o sentence_n to_o be_v give_v which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o not_o err_v in_o deliver_v whereof_o they_o can_v err_v according_a unto_o which_o sense_n the_o proposition_n may_v be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n a_o council_n true_o general_a in_o give_v sentence_n touch_v a_o divinity_n proposition_n can_v vary_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o consent_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o proposition_n himself_o confess_v gag_n p._n 48._o where_n of_o it_o he_o say_v so_o say_v they_o so_o say_v we_o and_o bellarmine_n word_n do_v show_v it_o which_o write_v thus_o the_o church_n representative_a can_v err_v de_fw-fr eccle_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o i_o be_o quod_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o propound_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v nostra_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o take_v err_v to_o be_v a_o vary_a from_o god_n word_n for_o he_o make_v that_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n the_o propounder_n and_o explicator_n thereof_o de_fw-fr verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la interpret_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o respondeo_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o be_v mr_n montague_n his_o sentence_n just_a notwithstanding_o he_o deni_v appeal_v p._n 121._o that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o point_n a_o papist_n that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a or_o accessary_a gag_n p._n 48._o fundamental_a be_v such_o as_o the_o belief_n whereof_o be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v for_o the_o essential_a be_v of_o a_o man_n appeal_v p._n 123._o in_o point_n accessary_a there_o may_v be_v error_n but_o none_o in_o point_n fundamental_a gag_n p._n 48._o of_o point_n fundamental_a only_o do_v i_o speak_v and_o in_o they_o only_o do_v i_o conceive_v infaliibilitie_n appeal_v p._n 123._o i_o answer_v this_o explication_n serve_v well_o to_o puzzle_v the_o reader_n but_o have_v no_o force_n to_o clear_a mr_n montague_n from_o agree_v with_o the_o ch_z of_o rome_n for_o many_o reason_n the_o term_n fundamental_a be_v borrow_v we_o shall_v then_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o when_o we_o know_v what_o a_o foundation_n be_v in_o proper_a speech_n a_o foundation_n be_v that_o part_n whereupon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n be_v place_v fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v like_a unto_o this_o they_o must_v be_v such_o whereupon_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v build_v which_o be_v bear_v up_o and_o sustain_v by_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n thing_n accessary_a be_v such_o as_o be_v attendant_n not_o thing_n principal_a in_o be_v or_o causalitie_n
ascribe_v possibility_n of_o err_v to_o general_a counsel_n in_o fundamental_n i_o answer_v this_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o but_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o that_o 1._o it_o take_v as_o grant_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a other_o some_o be_v not_o which_o be_v deny_v he_o 2._o the_o assumption_n be_v as_o doubtful_a as_o the_o conclusion_n the_o proposition_n be_v also_o false_a the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n attribute_v unto_o the_o church_n possibility_n of_o err_a without_o limitation_n either_o indefinite_a or_o assign_v it_o say_v general_n counsel_n may_v err_v in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n if_o this_o proposition_n be_v understand_v to_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n than_o nothing_o be_v determine_v thereby_o of_o certainty_n but_o that_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v for_o that_o be_v a_o delusion_n no_o decision_n the_o proof_n add_v to_o the_o proposition_n confirm_v it_o not_o for_o that_o proposition_n be_v not_o a_o limitation_n of_o a_o counsel_n err_v but_o a_o proof_n that_o counsel_n may_v err_v on_o this_o wise_a counsel_n have_v err_v therefore_o counsel_n may_v err_v if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a except_o err_v in_o the_o consequent_a be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o antecedent_n i_o rejoynd_v the_o argument_n be_v good_a although_o err_v in_o the_o antecedent_n be_v take_v for_o err_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o err_v in_o the_o consequent_a be_v take_v for_o err_v in_o all_o thing_n because_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o free_a at_o all_o the_o proof_n add_v to_o the_o assumption_n stand_v thus_o that_o which_o have_v not_o err_v hither_o to_o can_v err_v hereafter_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o proposition_n be_v manifest_o false_a because_o freedom_n from_o error_n and_o infallibility_n in_o judgement_n be_v not_o make_v by_o not_o err_v in_o time_n past_a but_o by_o a_o special_a &_o peculiar_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o they_o may_v want_v at_o some_o other_o time_n who_o in_o the_o thing_n have_v not_o err_v in_o time_n forego_v his_o second_o reason_n be_v in_o p._n 124._o after_o this_o sort_n if_o the_o article_n speak_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o those_o be_v not_o all_o fundamental_n than_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a i_o answer_v this_o reason_n have_v the_o fault_n that_o the_o former_a have_v it_o presume_v that_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v some_o fundamental_a some_o not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o it_o beg_v the_o question_n 2._o i_o will_v grant_v the_o distinction_n for_o this_o time_n and_o say_v further_o the_o word_n only_o must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o reason_n otherwise_o it_o conclude_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n that_o be_v add_v i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o the_o article_n speak_v of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o answer_n and_o i_o prove_v further_o by_o your_o own_o testimony_n thus_o if_o the_o article_n in_o say_v counsel_n may_v err_v in_o thing_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o mean_v all_o but_o some_o thing_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o plain_o direct_v without_o far-fetched_a obscure_a interpretation_n casie_a even_o &_o perspicuous_a of_o itself_o fit_v for_o the_o use_n capacity_n &_o instruction_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o obscurity_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v plain_a direct_a &c_n &c_n as_o yourself_o do_v true_o affirm_v appeal_n p._n 245._o therefore_o the_o article_n in_o say_v counsel_n may_v err_v in_o thing_n etc._n etc._n do_v mean_v universal_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n his_o three_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o same_o p._n 124_o thus_o the_o article_n speak_v of_o debate_v and_o discuss_v i_o speak_v of_o decide_v and_o determine_v therefore_o i_o dissent_v not_o from_o the_o article_n i_o answer_v the_o 1._o branch_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a ordain_v be_v decide_v and_o determine_v the_o article_n speak_v of_o ordain_v thus_o it_o argue_v counsel_n may_v err_v therefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o not_o take_v out_o of_o scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n therefore_o the_o article_n speak_v of_o decide_v and_o determine_v his_o four_o reason_n be_v in_o p._n 125._o to_o this_o effect_n the_o article_n speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n i_o speak_v of_o thing_n plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o dissent_v not_o from_o the_o article_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n must_v signify_v thing_n not_o in_o controversy_n that_o be_v grant_v the_o second_o branch_n in_o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a he_o himself_o otherwhere_a deliver_v the_o contrary_a those_o thing_n whereof_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v be_v the_o thing_n where_o in_o according_a to_o he_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n but_o thing_n in_o controversy_n be_v those_o according_a to_o he_o whereof_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v see_v what_o he_o say_v gag_n p._n 13._o truth_n be_v manifest_a and_o confess_v more_o obscure_a and_o involve_a and_o p._n 14._o in_o controvert_v matter_n if_o a_o question_n be_v move_v the_o church_n must_v decide_v and_o settle_v that_o doubt_n in_o plainâ—_n case_n no_o decide_v judge_n shall_v need_v but_o such_o as_o be_v ambiguous_a must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o judge_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o according_a to_o he_o in_o thing_n in_o controversy_n the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o for_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o appeal_v p._n 160._o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o thing_n that_o be_v straight_o and_o direct_v and_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n confess_o need_v not_o application_n be_v not_o common_o bring_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o rule_n but_o thing_n of_o different_a or_o doubtful_a stand_n these_o need_n application_n and_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o end_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o point_n which_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o excuse_v he_o therefore_o i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v he_o do_v dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v whether_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a or_o not_o and_o i_o will_v repeat_v the_o proposition_n for_o help_v of_o memory_n and_o this_o it_o be_v a_o council_n true_o general_a in_o give_v sentence_n of_o a_o divinity_n question_n can_v vary_v from_o the_o scripture_n his_o proof_n for_o it_o we_o find_v set_v down_o in_o his_o appeal_v p._n 123._o take_v from_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o former_a on_o this_o wise_a they_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16._o 13._o they_o can_v in_o give_v sentence_n of_o a_o divinity_n question_n vary_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o a_o council_n true_o general_a the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16._o 13._o therefore_o a_o council_n true_o general_a in_o give_v sentence_n of_o a_o divinitte_v question_n can_v vary_v from_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o whole_a part_n in_o this_o argument_n not_o in_o the_o proposition_n which_o suppose_v that_o these_o word_n joh._n 16._o 13._o be_v speak_v to_o some_o which_o have_v a_o office_n to_o judge_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o sentence_n in_o divinity_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o but_o this_o supposition_n be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o have_v be_v refute_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n go_v before_o wherein_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o my_o answer_n to_o he_o that_o office_n be_v never_o commit_v to_o any_o wherefore_o this_o argument_n do_v indeed_o beg_v but_o not_o demonstrate_v the_o question_n for_o further_a refutation_n thereof_o i_o may_v thus_o argue_v if_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o some_o that_o have_v that_o office_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o for_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n i_o take_v as_o grant_v but_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o not_o for_o they_o have_v the_o office_n to_o reveal_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n with_o which_o the_o office_n in_o question_n be_v nothing_o fit_a to_o stand_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v lay_v aside_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o reveal_v and_o
he_o complain_v of_o false_a injurious_a unhonest_a fiery_a frantic_a etc._n etc._n informer_n and_o promoter_n but_o under_o what_o colour_n in_o what_o rank_n shall_v this_o champion_n be_v marshal_v if_o you_o set_v he_o in_o the_o vanguard_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o enemy_n front_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o battle_n approach_n if_o you_o place_v he_o in_o the_o rear_n you_o restrain_v his_o valour_n he_o complain_v the_o mother_n be_v strike_v through_o the_o side_n of_o a_o brother_n but_o here_o both_o mother_n and_o all_o her_o child_n strike_v through_o the_o heart_n with_o one_o stroke_n together_o she_o a_o dallier_n all_o they_o fool_n or_o infant_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o it_o if_o this_o be_v your_o obedience_n to_o your_o mother_n reverence_n to_o your_o diocesan_n and_o kindness_n to_o your_o friend_n then_o of_o this_o point_n enough_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o chap._n vii_o mr_n montague_n church_n of_o rome_n ch._n of_o eng_n freewill_n be_v in_o we_o subsist_v not_o in_o title_n only_o gag_n p._n 108._o 1._o there_o be_v freewill_n be_v as_o true_a as_o gospel_n we_o grant_v it_o as_o much_o as_o themselves_o gag_n p._n 114._o there_o be_v in_o we_o both_o the_o faculty_n and_o use_n of_o freewill_n be_v certain_a in_o faith_n and_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n suarez_n opusc_fw-la 1._o lib._n 1._o num_fw-la 1._o cap._n 1._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n arti_fw-la 10._o freewill_n be_v a_o power_n whereby_o we_o eat_v etc._n etc._n we_o assent_v disagree_v witting_o willing_o without_o constraint_n appeal_n p._n 99_o freewill_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o faculty_n of_o work_v voluntary_o or_o of_o choice_n &_o willing_o that_o be_v not_o against_o the_o will_n but_o also_o it_o include_v a_o power_n of_o do_v and_o of_o not_o do_v which_o usual_o be_v call_v a_o dominion_n over_o his_o own_o action_n or_o a_o indifferency_n in_o work_v in_o that_o respect_n that_o the_o faculty_n so_o work_v of_o its_o nature_n be_v not_o determine_v unto_o one_o but_o can_v will_v this_o or_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v opposite_a thereunto_o and_o will_v or_o not_z will_n suar._n open_fw-mi 1._o l._n 1._o n._n 2._o c._n 1_o the_o predestinate_a to_o life_n be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n by_o his_o spirit_n they_o through_o grace_n obey_v that_o call_n arti_fw-la 17._o 2._o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n entire_a have_v bestow_v on_o he_o a_o faculty_n whereby_o most_o free_o and_o absolute_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o his_o own_o oction_n &_o can_v do_v or_o not_o do_v what_o he_o please_v &_o woo_a gag_n p._n 107._o &_o 108._o  _fw-fr if_o we_o have_v any_o will_n to_o rise_v it_o be_v he_o that_o prevent_v our_o will_n and_o dispose_v we_o thereunto_o homily_n for_o rogation_n 3._o part_n p._n 456._o 3._o that_o liberty_n be_v much_o impair_v by_o sin_n not_o extinct_a or_o amolish_v in_o corrupt_a nature_n such_o as_o now_o it_o be_v p._n 108._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 4._o man_n have_v freewill_n in_o action_n of_o piety_n and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o his_o salvation_n gag_n p._n 109._o man_n freewill_n be_v not_o lose_v and_o extinct_a after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n nor_o be_v a_o thing_n consist_v in_o title_n only_o council_n trent_n sess_v 6._o can_n 5._o  _fw-fr 5._o we_o grant_v the_o general_a be_v work_a and_o concur_v of_o freewill_n with_o god_n grace_n p._n 115._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 6._o man_n have_v freewill_n after_o prevent_v grace_n in_o cooperation_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n p._n 108._o man_n be_v dispose_v unto_o the_o turn_n of_o himself_o unto_o his_o own_o justification_n by_o exciting_a and_o adiuvate_a grace_n in_o assent_v and_o cooperate_n free_o with_o the_o same_o grace_n  _fw-fr 7._o man_n do_v free_o renounce_v the_o call_n of_o grace_n &_o free_o run_v themselves_o p._n 112._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 8._o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o man_n freewill_n may_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o prevent_v and_o operate_a grace_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o so_o may_v he_o also_o against_o adiuvate_a grace_n ap._n p._n 89._o when_o god_n touch_v man_n heart_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n man_n do_v not_o altogether_o nothing_o receive_v that_o inspiration_n for_o because_o he_o can_v also_o reject_v the_o same_o council_n trent_n ses_fw-fr 6._o cap._n 5._o and_o can_v dissent_v if_o he_o will_n can_v 4._o  _fw-fr man_n be_v draw_v he_o run_v as_o his_o assistance_n his_o own_o agillitie_n and_o disposition_n be_v gag_n p._n 110._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr man_n be_v prevent_v by_o grace_n he_o than_o put_v too_o his_o hand_n to_o procure_v augmentation_n of_o that_o grace_n gag_n p._n 110._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr chap._n viii_o the_o point_n of_o freewill_n set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v debate_v in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o the_o former_a three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o 1._o whether_o the_o proposition_n deliver_v by_o he_o be_v true_a or_o not_o 2._o whether_o those_o proposition_n consent_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o 3._o whether_o those_o proposition_n dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o not_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o we_o have_v his_o sentence_n in_o his_o gag_n p._n 107._o &_o appeal_n p._n 83._o where_o he_o say_v the_o particular_n in_o this_o point_n of_o freewill_n controvert_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n and_o in_o his_o appeal_n from_o p._n 84._o to_o 95._o he_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o church_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o particular_n deliver_v by_o mr_n montague_n &_o set_v down_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v howsoever_o it_o be_v with_o our_o church_n for_o of_o that_o hereafter_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o consent_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o his_o preposition_n set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n because_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o consent_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o church_n of_o england_n consent_v unto_o and_o that_o indeed_o he_o consent_v full_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o doctrine_n on_o both_o side_n set_v down_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o what_o it_o say_v of_o the_o nature_n use_n remain_v cause_n manner_n of_o work_v effect_n adjunct_n object_n of_o freewill_n the_o same_o say_v he_o he_o come_v not_o short_a one_o word_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v little_o better_o than_o a_o transcription_n out_o of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o opinion_n teach_v among_o they_o that_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o little_a labour_n of_o i_o be_v require_v to_o show_v it_o it_o be_v his_o task_n to_o show_v his_o agreement_n therewith_o for_o he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o he_o must_v show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o defend_v be_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o but_o that_o he_o can_v do_v except_o he_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v consent_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o himself_o perceive_v so_o much_o therefore_o he_o labour_v appeal_n p._n 84._o etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v their_o consent_n by_o this_o argument_n whitaker_n chemnitius_n mollerus_n perkins_n sâ—ecanus_n hemingius_n willet_n the_o helvetian_a confession_n the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 87._o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o our_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o argument_n be_v not_o bare_o allege_v but_o accompany_v with_o all_o due_a circumstance_n first_o for_o the_o credit_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v not_o come_v bare_o without_o authority_n he_o tell_v us._n p._n 95._o 1._o he_o examine_v this_o question_n between_o they_o and_o we_o of_o freewill_n with_o as_o great_a diligence_n as_o he_o can_v p._n 95._o 2._o he_o think_v thus_o before_o and_o so_o he_o think_v â—ow_o p._n 84._o 3._o he_o confirm_v the_o antecedent_n by_o lay_v down_o certain_a point_n of_o freewill_n maintain_v by_o some_o one_o that_o side_n which_o he_o call_v the_o most_o moderate_a among_o they_o p._n 90._o and_o confess_v by_o those_o of_o we_o p._n 87._o 4._o he_o interpret_v the_o conclusion_n and_o say_v he_o mean_v by_o that_o church_n and_o we_o moderate_a and_o temperate_a man_n on_o either_o side_n p._n 83._o i_o answer_v if_o his_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o
agreement_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o between_o some_o professor_n of_o divinity_n on_o either_o side_n than_o all_o his_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o question_n he_o ought_v to_o prove_v be_v touch_v the_o agreement_n not_o of_o private_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n themselves_o which_o two_o differ_v much_o as_o himself_o affirm_v appeal_n p._n 134._o this_o be_v public_a and_o authorise_a that_o not_o so_o and_o he_o profess_v in_o his_o epistle_n before_o he_o appeal_v his_o resolution_n be_v to_o leave_v private_a opinion_n as_o irchiu_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n public_o and_o universal_o resolve_v on_o but_o according_a to_o his_o word_n allege_v that_o be_v not_o his_o intent_n therefore_o all_o this_o argument_n be_v one_o of_o his_o ireehius_n necessary_a to_o be_v disband_v and_o send_v away_o to_o shift_v for_o itself_o that_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o trouble_v with_o it_o yea_o to_o be_v send_v as_o a_o vagabond_n to_o the_o parish_n where_o it_o last_o dwell_v not_o suffer_v to_o pass_v without_o due_a correction_n and_o be_v his_o own_o advice_n in_o his_o say_a epistle_n before_o his_o appeal_n but_o i_o will_v suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n themselves_o and_o answer_v according_o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a some_o of_o these_o that_o he_o name_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v stranger_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o they_o no_o law_n direct_v we_o our_o church_n do_v not_o compel_v we_o to_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v his_o own_o plea_n appeal_n p._n 70._o those_o of_o our_o church_n who_o agreement_n he_o allege_v be_v much_o injure_v by_o he_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o point_n of_o freewill_n as_o master_n montague_n be_v from_o as_o i_o can_v and_o will_v most_o evident_o declare_v if_o need_v be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o that_o now_o for_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o present_a question_n the_o consequence_n be_v also_o false_a these_o man_n you_o name_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o more_o than_o one_o handful_n be_v the_o whole_a harvest_n a_o few_o tree_n the_o whole_a forest_n neither_o be_v their_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o her_o doctrine_n be_v propose_v in_o synod_n confirm_v by_o law_n command_v and_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o appear_v by_o your_o own_o description_n appeal_n p._n 111._o if_o that_o be_v so_o i_o yield_v if_o that_o be_v not_o so_o why_o do_v you_o infer_v our_o church_n agreement_n from_o their_o agreement_n these_o sore_n will_v not_o be_v heal_v with_o your_o own_o protestation_n see_v your_o disputation_n i_o examine_v the_o question_n with_o diligence_n that_o they_o agree_v be_v my_o confirm_a thought_n therefore_o they_o do_v agree_v and_o that_o agreement_n be_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thus_o have_v we_o do_v with_o the_o vanguard_n &_o the_o main_a battle_n of_o this_o disputation_n the_o rear_n approach_v next_o in_o this_o order_n they_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o agreement_n 1._o do_v not_o read_v so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o protestant_a writer_n 2._o in_o their_o pulpit_n they_o brawl_v at_o the_o shadow_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n 3._o abuse_v the_o simple_a credulity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a 4._o make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a to_o the_o papist_n 5._o harden_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o superstition_n 6._o mistake_v ignorant_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v 7._o traduce_v confident_o and_o virulent_o appeal_n p._n 88_o i_o answer_v i_o come_v to_o dispute_v therefore_o i_o will_v speak_v hereunto_o so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o listen_v not_o to_o change_v word_n with_o he_o though_o perhaps_o i_o can_v pay_v he_o with_o interest_n therefore_o to_o the_o point_n all_o those_o heavy_a and_o bitter_a accusation_n be_v not_o give_v absolute_o but_o with_o reference_n unto_o and_o inference_n upon_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o point_n of_o freewill_n if_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o he_o think_v he_o may_v affirm_v these_o whether_o he_o have_v do_v that_o or_o no_o i_o will_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a capacity_n but_o of_o mr_n montague_n himself_o who_o must_v give_v sentence_n against_o his_o own_o proof_n or_o else_o undergo_v the_o heavy_a sentence_n of_o all_o man_n that_o shall_v read_v my_o answer_n what_o i_o may_v answer_v to_o the_o rest_n i_o be_o not_o far_o to_o seek_v but_o because_o it_o do_v tend_v to_o strife_n and_o not_o to_o edification_n therefore_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n god_n be_v the_o reprover_n of_o such_o evil_a language_n and_o revenger_n of_o such_o wrong_n to_o who_o i_o leave_v it_o and_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o remain_v appertain_v to_o this_o argument_n which_o i_o find_v thus_o write_v if_o you_o with_o your_o new_a learning_n for_o old_a you_o have_v little_a or_o none_o can_v teach_v i_o more_o than_o yet_o i_o know_v i_o will_v yield_v and_o thank_v you_o for_o such_o instruction_n appeal_n p._n 90._o i_o answer_v what_o be_v become_v of_o mr_n montague_n his_o dispute_v what_o be_v become_v of_o his_o logic_n or_o where_o be_v his_o caution_n why_o man_n oh_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o poor_a divine_n silly_a man_n of_o no_o performance_n he_o may_v say_v what_o he_o will_v they_o must_v take_v it_o for_o good_a therefore_o he_o put_v this_o sentence_n upon_o they_o of_o purpose_n to_o gull_v they_o and_o it_o seem_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o it_o do_v neither_o affirm_v noâ—_n deny_v prove_v nor_o disprove_v but_o because_o every_o drop_n of_o old_a learning_n be_v honourable_a as_o age_n itself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d will_v make_v the_o bâ—st_n of_o it_o if_o a_o assumption_n and_o a_o conclusion_n be_v add_v we_o shall_v know_v his_o â—rrand_n which_o he_o may_v yea_o must_n do_v one_o of_o these_o three_o way_n 1._o but_o i_o will_v not_o yield_v nor_o thank_v you_o for_o such_o instruction_n therefore_o you_o can_v teach_v i_o more_o than_o yet_o â—_o know_v or_o after_o this_o sort_n 2._o but_o you_o can_v teach_v i_o more_o than_o yet_o i_o know_v for_o your_o learning_n be_v new_a old_a you_o have_v little_a or_o none_o and_o i_o be_v old_a for_o the_o course_n of_o my_o study_n be_v never_o address_v to_o modern_a epitomizer_n i_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o hitherto_o i_o have_v not_o repent_v i_o of_o it_o appeal_n p._n 11._o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o yield_v etc._n etc._n i_o may_v dispute_v also_o from_o hence_o a_o three_o way_n thus_o 3._o but_o you_o can_v teach_v i_o more_o than_o yet_o i_o know_v therefore_o i_o will_v yield_v and_o thank_v you_o for_o such_o instruction_n if_o he_o will_v dispute_v the_o first_o way_n the_o syllogism_n be_v true_a but_o every_o boy_n in_o the_o school_n will_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o the_o assumption_n be_v folly_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v madness_n no_o man_n well_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v i_o will_v not_o yield_v therefore_o you_o can_v teach_v if_o he_o dispute_v in_o the_o second_o manner_n his_o syllogism_n be_v false_a and_o conclude_v nothing_o every_o poor_a sophister_n know_v that_o but_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o must_v be_v understand_v for_o his_o proof_n do_v lie_v direct_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o assumption_n and_o can_v otherwise_o be_v apply_v but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o he_o will_v for_o the_o form_n the_o assumption_n be_v a_o blast_n of_o vainglory_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a let_v he_o that_o put_v off_o his_o armour_n boast_v and_o not_o he_o that_o put_v it_o on_o if_o you_o have_v lead_v causabon_n in_o triumph_n i_o will_v have_v advise_v you_o to_o brag_v of_o glory_n and_o stay_v at_o home_n but_o because_o you_o have_v not_o i_o come_v not_o so_o far_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o assumption_n be_v a_o apple_n of_o the_o same_o tree_n but_o the_o best_a be_v if_o you_o touch_v it_o it_o fall_v to_o powder_v but_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o do_v you_o know_v all_o their_o learning_n be_v new_a have_v they_o no_o book_n of_o the_o old_a have_v they_o no_o gut_n in_o their_o brain_n to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o book_n no_o tongue_n in_o their_o head_n to_o impart_v their_o learning_n to_o other_o or_o do_v you_o
use_n of_o the_o free_a faculty_n be_v in_o he_o which_o have_v grace_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o can_v understand_v it_o for_o than_o man_n action_n can_v be_v so_o free_a as_o he_o pretend_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o proposition_n follow_v in_o this_o sense_n freewill_n be_v mere_o titular_a have_v a_o name_n without_o the_o thing_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v when_o a_o man_n enjoy_v a_o thing_n but_o have_v no_o use_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o divine_n have_v say_v true_a who_o affirm_v man_n freewill_n be_v in_o title_n only_o so_o also_o be_v it_o most_o true_o affirm_v of_o they_o that_o say_v man_n will_n be_v a_o serve_v not_o a_o freewill_n the_o seven_o and_o eight_o proposition_n contain_v thus_o much_o he_o that_o assent_v etc._n etc._n assent_v free_o and_o can_v deny_v his_o assent_n if_o he_o will_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n can_v in_o this_o proposition_n do_v signify_v a_o power_n of_o use_v the_o free_a faculty_n with_o indifferency_n in_o the_o very_a instant_n in_o which_o a_o man_n do_v work_v and_o so_o suarez_n do_v understand_v it_o opusc_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 8._o and_o so_o must_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v understand_v sess_v 6._o cap._n 5._o for_o all_o other_o sense_n thereof_o be_v violent_a and_o extort_a not_o agree_v with_o the_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o their_o intent_n in_o decree_a if_o mr_n montague_n can_v prove_v this_o let_v he_o take_v all_o for_o i_o i_o will_v not_o oppose_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o himself_o a_o disciple_n thereof_o in_o this_o question_n of_o freewill_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o why_o do_v he_o put_v himself_o into_o god_n seat_n by_o intrude_a and_o urge_v article_n of_o faith_n i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o can_v prove_v it_o for_o suarez_n have_v attempt_v many_o thing_n and_o heave_v at_o it_o with_o both_o his_o shoulder_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a it_o may_v be_v suarez_n have_v no_o old_a learning_n nor_o logic_n so_o good_a as_o ramus_n teach_v in_o cambridge_n no_o metaphysic_n at_o all_o but_o be_v ignorant_a in_o this_o question_n he_o can_v preach_v lecture_n brawl_n and_o prattle_v a_o little_a in_o a_o pulpit_n but_o dispute_v he_o can_v not_o set_v he_o to_o a_o argument_n and_o you_o break_v his_o brain_n but_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o with_o master_n montague_n therefore_o what_o suarez_n can_v not_o he_o can_v do_v and_o that_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o gag_n p._n 112._o thus_o he_o dispute_v in_o matthew_n 23._o and_o 37._o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n of_o man_n wilfulness_n unto_o god_n will_n god_n will_v judah_n will_v not_o therefore_o free_o man_n renounce_v the_o call_v of_o grace_n and_o free_o run_v i_o answer_v the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o speak_v of_o run_v with_o god_n grace_n can_v follow_v upon_o the_o antecedent_n because_o man_n will_n in_o sinful_a act_n be_v a_o efficient_a after_o a_o different_a sort_n and_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o it_o be_v in_o supernatural_a action_n in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a efficient_a that_o be_v sin_v of_o itself_o in_o these_o it_o be_v a_o subordinate_a efficient_a as_o yourself_o teach_v appeal_v p._n 94._o therefore_o sin_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o will_v one_o way_n and_o supernatural_a action_n another_o the_o first_o branch_n in_o the_o conclusion_n do_v not_o follow_v upon_o the_o antecedent_n which_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o freedom_n liberty_n or_o dominion_n in_o resist_v but_o bare_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o eliciate_v act_n of_o resist_v if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o resist_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o every_o act_n of_o the_o will_n have_v that_o freedom_n and_o dominion_n i_o rejoynd_v this_o reply_n be_v refute_v already_o num_fw-la 14._o therefore_o it_o come_v too_o late_o to_o take_v away_o my_o answer_n the_o antecedent_n by_o the_o word_n call_v do_v understand_v the_o call_v of_o god_n and_o the_o inward_a call_n by_o grace_n otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o show_n of_o goodness_n in_o the_o consequence_n if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o call_v you_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v it_o because_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a call_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o because_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o your_o argument_n at_o the_o upshot_n be_v resolve_v into_o your_o own_o authority_n and_o so_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n he_o say_v in_o his_o gag_n p._n 112._o that_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v serve_v this_o purpose_n but_o he_o do_v not_o name_n nor_o urge_v any_o in_o particular_a therefore_o they_o can_v receive_v no_o answer_n he_o have_v two_o other_o argument_n by_o collection_n and_o a_o three_o from_o act_n the_o 7._o &_o 51._o the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o appeal_n pag._n 89._o etc._n etc._n you_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o argument_n he_o raise_v his_o confidence_n because_o the_o very_a word_n resist_v be_v use_v there_o i_o answer_v a_o poor_a foundation_n for_o confidence_n it_o have_v the_o same_o fault_n the_o former_a have_v it_o affirm_v of_o resist_v simple_o our_o question_n be_v of_o freedom_n in_o resist_v so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n you_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o you_o prove_v it_o not_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o resist_n of_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o we_o have_v your_o own_o authority_n and_o no_o more_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o god_n inward_o enlighten_v etc._n etc._n all_o these_o person_n that_o be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o next_o conclude_v thus_o in_o who_o there_o be_v concupiscence_n he_o may_v resist_v and_o rebel_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o a_o man_n regenerate_v there_o be_v concupiscence_n therefore_o a_o regenerate_a man_n may_v resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v this_o conclusion_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o preparation_n unto_o the_o habit_n and_o freedom_n in_o resist_v but_o this_o conclusion_n be_v of_o a_o man_n habituate_v and_o of_o resist_v simple_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o resist_v free_o than_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o concupiscence_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o freedom_n of_o will_n this_o be_v a_o perfection_n give_v by_o creation_n that_o be_v a_o defection_n procure_v by_o sin_n his_o last_o argument_n be_v in_o these_o word_n if_o a_o man_n justify_v may_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n than_o he_o may_v resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v but_o the_o first_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o a_o justify_v man_n may_v resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v i_o answer_v this_o conclusion_n have_v the_o very_a same_o fault_n which_o the_o former_a have_v beside_o it_o say_v grace_n be_v offer_v to_o a_o justify_v man_n how_o that_o can_v be_v true_a himself_o must_v declare_v for_o a_o justify_v man_n have_v grace_n already_o unto_o such_o a_o man_n grace_n can_v be_v offer_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v naught_o lose_v of_o grace_n have_v no_o affinity_n with_o resist_v of_o grace_n that_o signify_v the_o absence_n of_o a_o thing_n enjoy_v this_o the_o repel_v &_o thrust_v back_o of_o a_o thing_n offer_v but_o not_o receive_v the_o assumption_n be_v also_o false_a as_o shall_v be_v prove_v cap._n 12._o his_o nine_o proposition_n say_v man_n be_v draw_v etc._n etc._n by_o man_n run_v he_o seem_v to_o understand_v a_o run_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o create_a faculty_n for_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v that_o sense_n and_o he_o say_v further_a in_o the_o same_o proposition_n man_n do_v run_v as_o his_o own_o agillitie_n be_v he_o say_v further_a gag_n p._n 108._o the_o whole_a question_n in_o the_o point_n of_o freewill_n be_v concern_v the_o force_n of_o the_o create_a faculty_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o nine_o proposition_n be_v false_a and_o to_o be_v detest_v it_o seem_v he_o perceive_v thus_o much_o therefore_o in_o his_o appeal_n p._n 91._o &_o 94._o he_o labour_v to_o cure_v that_o ulcer_n by_o say_v supernatural_a action_n be_v true_a and_o real_a operation_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v elevate_v &_o actuate_v to_o that_o height_n by_o grace_n of_o which_o it_o be_v that_o man_n will_n be_v a_o subordinate_a agent_n unto_o grace_n which_o declaration_n come_v very_o short_a therefore_o i_o will_v add_v a_o passage_n in_o suarez_n which_o do_v express_v the_o same_o
full_a justification_n 1._o sermon_n of_o salvation_n a_o little_a after_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v nothing_o upon_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n concern_v his_o justification_n but_o only_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n 1._o sermon_n of_o salvation_n a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n chap._n x._o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v argue_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o inquirable_a 1_o whether_o this_o proposition_n a_o sinner_n justification_n consist_v also_o in_o grace_n infuse_v be_v true_a or_o not_o 2_o whether_o that_o same_o proposition_n consent_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o 3_o whether_o it_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o not_o i_o have_v set_v down_o mr._n mountagu_n his_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o point_n which_o contain_v many_o proposition_n and_o because_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o far_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o bring_v but_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v dispute_v because_o if_o this_o be_v find_v false_a &_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v find_v false_a likewise_o and_o i_o desire_v to_o contract_v the_o disputation_n unto_o the_o narrow_a scantling_n that_o that_o first_o proposition_n be_v false_a do_v manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_v make_v unto_o the_o disputation_n of_o thomas_n vega_n soto_n bellarmine_n suarez_n vasques_n and_o other_o that_o do_v maintain_v the_o same_o to_o declare_v it_o in_o this_o disputation_n to_o be_v false_a it_o be_v needless_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o he_o consent_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o full_a the_o read_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n set_v down_o also_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n will_v show_v it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o justice_n that_o do_v concur_v unto_o justification_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o depend_v thereupon_o but_o also_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v no._n 23_o etc._n etc._n which_o must_v be_v observe_v because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v little_o observe_v and_o make_v up_o his_o agreement_n with_o they_o and_o his_o disagreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o this_o point_n teach_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v in_o nothing_o as_o the_o courch_n of_o england_n do_v that_o he_o do_v disagree_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o both_o set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n will_v declare_v our_o church_n place_v our_o whole_a justice_n and_o adequate_a nature_n of_o justification_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o place_v it_o also_o in_o grace_n infuse_v it_o make_v remission_n of_o sin_n one_o thing_n he_o another_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o no._n 26._o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o evidence_n he_o labour_v in_o his_o appeal_v pag._n 168._o and_o 188._o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o consent_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o all_o his_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a the_o contradictory_n will_v prove_v true_a as_o this_o discourse_n will_v declare_v he_o plead_v for_o himself_o two_o thing_n first_o by_o grace_n infuse_v he_o mean_v and_o intend_v only_o concommitant_a that_o be_v grace_n concur_v with_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o justify_v man_n pag._n 168._o 169._o &_o 170._o second_o in_o that_o description_n he_o go_v not_o punctual_o to_o work_v but_o describe_v justification_n at_o large_a for_o that_o act_n of_o god_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o necessary_a and_o immediate_a concomitance_n unto_o and_o consequence_n upon_o that_o appeal_v pag._n 172._o 178._o he_o charge_v such_o as_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o proposition_n in_o this_o sense_n with_o ignorant_a or_o wilful_a mistake_v his_o meaning_n or_o obstinate_a refusal_n of_o satisfaction_n appeal_v pag._n 168._o 172._o i_o answer_v all_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a show_n put_v upon_o a_o foul_a cause_n a_o mere_a pretence_n without_o show_n of_o truth_n i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v first_o by_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v he_o mean_v thus_o and_o then_o by_o proof_n from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o this_o be_v not_o his_o intent_n but_o his_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o lie_v without_o interpretation_n his_o first_o argument_n p._n 168._o be_v to_o this_o effect_n i_o do_v attribute_n grace_v infuse_v to_o justification_n secondary_o therefore_o i_o intend_v grace_n infuse_v be_v in_o a_o justify_v man_n i_o answer_v this_o reason_n be_v reasonless_a there_o be_v no_o show_n in_o the_o consequence_n the_o word_n secondary_o can_v lead_v your_o reader_n to_o think_v you_o mean_v so_o neither_o do_v you_o show_v how_o it_o shall_v again_o your_o own_o word_n do_v prove_v you_o mean_v not_o that_o by_o the_o word_n secondary_o but_o that_o grace_n infuse_v do_v constitute_v justification_n in_o a_o second_o notion_n for_o if_o justification_n be_v a_o motion_n between_o two_o term_n the_o one_o of_o sin_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v the_o other_o of_o grace_n whereto_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o this_o the_o second_o than_o grace_n do_v constitute_v justification_n in_o a_o second_o notion_n but_o you_o teach_v the_o first_o gag_n pag._n 143._o and_o 141._o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o mean_v the_o last_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o let_v the_o papist_n know_v that_o we_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n justify_v be_v sanctify_v also_o i_o answer_v this_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o grace_n infuse_v be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v but_o suppose_v that_o he_o do_v mean_a so_o and_z sheweth_z why_o he_o do_v mean_a so_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n beside_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a he_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o question_n then_o in_o hand_n be_v whether_o faith_n only_o do_v justify_v which_o can_v not_o yield_v he_o any_o occasion_n to_o say_v grace_n be_v in_o a_o justify_v man_n they_o be_v two_o thing_n every_o way_n distinct_a and_o without_o the_o show_n of_o affinity_n again_o never_o any_o papist_n living_n do_v write_v or_o say_v that_o we_o deny_v a_o justify_v man_n to_o be_v sanctify_v also_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o occasion_n thus_o to_o say_v in_o the_o last_o place_n pag._n 171._o he_o have_v these_o word_n if_o a_o justify_v man_n be_v also_o sanctify_v then_o may_v i_o allow_v one_o common_a word_n to_o contain_v &_o express_v both_o the_o part_n i_o answer_v 1._o this_o suppose_v he_o mean_v as_o he_o pretend_v &_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o comprehend_v two_o thing_n distinct_a in_o nature_n under_o one_o name_n but_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o say_v as_o he_o pretend_v 2._o he_o bestow_v much_o labour_n and_o spare_v for_o no_o cost_n to_o prove_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o that_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o any_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o church_n that_o join_v in_o faith_n with_o it_o but_o the_o consequence_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o these_o two_o part_n be_v not_o essential_a unto_o that_o whole_a which_o you_o call_v justification_n therefore_o when_o you_o make_v one_o word_n to_o contain_v they_o both_o the_o sentence_n be_v untrue_a disagreeable_a to_o art_n and_o a_o monster_n in_o nature_n he_o be_v unskilful_a that_o put_v a_o childs-shooe_n upon_o the_o foot_n of_o hercules_n that_o add_v to_o the_o statue_n of_o a_o man_n the_o limb_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o just_a so_o do_v you_o in_o this_o place_n if_o you_o comprehend_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n under_o the_o name_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o be_v his_o whole_a plea_n touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o excuse_n and_o this_o too_o much_o too_o for_o of_o three_o thing_n two_o of_o they_o be_v whole_o beside_o the_o matter_n and_o void_a of_o truth_n in_o themselves_o the_o three_o disprove_v by_o his_o own_o plain_a testimony_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o excuse_n he_o say_v page_n 172._o justification_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n strict_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o large_o for_o that_o act_n of_o god_n and_o the_o necessary_a &_o immediate_a concomitance_n unto_o and_o consequence_n upon_o that_o &c_n &c_n and_o the_o like_a do_v caluine_n perkins_n beza_n i_o
life_n as_o untrue_o and_o unreasonable_o as_o the_o former_a for_o these_o three_o be_v real_o distinct_a and_o therefore_o can_v concur_v joint_o together_o unto_o the_o primary_n and_o formal_a be_v of_o justification_n indeed_o esteem_v righteous_a be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n understanding_n and_o call_v intuitive_a knowledge_n which_o suppose_v the_o thing_n already_o in_o be_v justification_n be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n will_v from_o whence_o it_o receive_v be_v acceptation_n to_o life_n signify_v a_o act_n of_o god_n will_v eternal_a life_n unto_o man_n as_o vasquez_n have_v true_o observe_v which_o belong_v to_o predestination_n and_o not_o to_o justification_n last_o justification_n be_v a_o motion_n from_o one_o positive_a to_o another_o but_o esteem_v righteous_a and_o accept_n to_o life_n be_v not_o such_o therefore_o not_o essential_a to_o justification_n he_o do_v father_n this_o confusedness_n upon_o other_o man_n and_o express_o name_v mr._n perkins_n for_o one_o appeal_v page_n 174._o but_o it_o will_v not_o excuse_v he_o for_o mr._n perkins_n write_v a_o comment_n as_o himself_o there_o allege_v wherein_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o use_v amplification_n for_o clearness_n and_o unmeet_a to_o be_v tie_v unto_o the_o exact_a use_n of_o art_n because_o that_o be_v obscure_a but_o mountagu_n be_v a_o disputer_n and_o therefore_o must_v avoid_v straggle_v beside_o mr._n mountagu_n despise_v mr._n perkins_n with_o no_o small_a degree_n of_o scorn_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o he_o write_v of_o he_o in_o his_o appeal_v page_n 270._o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o description_n he_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o mr._n perkins_n his_o authority_n we_o may_v conclude_v this_o description_n be_v his_o own_o it_o have_v not_o mr._n perkins_n for_o shelter_n 6_o those_o superfluity_n be_v pare_v off_o your_o sentence_n be_v this_o justification_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o justification_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o do_v then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o increase_n and_o augmentation_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o increase_n and_o access_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n admit_v no_o increase_n and_o augmentation_n much_o less_o by_o a_o new_a access_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o appertain_v to_o sanctification_n and_o not_o to_o justification_n but_o you_o do_v believe_v the_o consequent_a and_o do_v profess_v it_o in_o your_o appeal_v page_n 168._o 169._o if_o it_o be_v answer_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v increase_v by_o daily_o receive_v remission_n of_o new_a sin_n and_o by_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o good_a deed_n viz._n by_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v just_a that_o be_v already_o make_v just_a in_o which_o sort_n he_o write_v appeal_v page_n 162._o 169._o 197._o i_o reply_v this_o answer_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v avow_a only_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n he_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o nor_o show_v how_o it_o can_v be_v thus_o although_o there_o be_v very_o great_a need_n of_o both_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v take_v away_o the_o very_o be_v of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v admit_v any_o increase_n because_o sin_n be_v remit_v there_o remain_v nothing_o and_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o can_v receive_v any_o increase_n neither_o can_v god_n act_n of_o remit_v receive_v increase_n himself_o do_v confess_v it_o appeal_v page_n 195._o where_o he_o say_v justification_n as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v without_o magis_fw-la or_o minus_n the_o remission_n of_o new_a sin_n do_v not_o increase_v remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o can_v possible_o because_o the_o sin_n already_o remit_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o the_o act_n of_o god_n remit_v they_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o total_a abolish_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o act_n of_o remit_v new_a sin_n whereby_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o increase_v for_o that_o which_o be_v so_o do_v already_o that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v do_v thereto_o that_o can_v be_v increase_v the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o salvation_n a_o little_a after_o the_o beginning_n where_o it_o say_v we_o be_v wash_v from_o sin_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o remain_v not_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n the_o same_o thing_n we_o find_v page_n 377._o and_o 382._o of_o that_o book_n follow_v neither_o can_v the_o declare_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v increase_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n as_o yourself_o teach_v appeal_v page_n 197._o but_o to_o increase_n be_v as_o much_o as_o when_o warm_a water_n be_v make_v hot_a by_o continue_v on_o the_o fire_n with_o a_o augmentation_n and_o access_n of_o that_o heat_n as_o yourself_o say_v gag_n p._n 142._o which_v two_o thing_n do_v much_o differ_v will_v mr_n mountagu_n say_v his_o riches_n be_v increase_v if_o it_o be_v declare_v true_o and_o full_o what_o riches_n he_o have_v i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o in_o the_o like_a case_n he_o must_v say_v the_o declare_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v do_v not_o increase_v remission_n if_o he_o will_v go_v on_o to_o maintain_v that_o answer_n than_o i_o conclude_v in_o his_o own_o word_n appeal_v page_n 185._o go_v and_o befool_v yourself_o for_o oppose_v common_a sense_n and_o reason_n when_o i_o have_v come_v thus_o far_o i_o suppose_v here_o have_v be_v a_o end_n of_o his_o pretend_a excuse_n but_o when_o i_o go_v on_o to_o peruse_v the_o rest_n i_o find_v he_o have_v spend_v many_o page_n to_o prove_v against_o or_o for_o just_o no_o body_n appeal_v page_n 183._o that_o such_o be_v the_o change_a estate_n of_o man_n justify_v that_o they_o be_v also_o regenerate_v that_o be_v justify_v i_o say_v neither_o against_o nor_o for_o because_o it_o be_v never_o a_o question_n on_o foot_n by_o any_o party_n in_o this_o world_n for_o answer_n i_o may_v return_v he_o his_o own_o word_n appeal_v page_n 196._o in_o what_o place_n do_v they_o speak_v god_n save_o your_o honest_a credit_n and_o name_v i_o the_o place_n quote_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o author_n which_o be_v party_n to_o that_o disputation_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o ever_o to_o do_v if_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o will_v never_o have_v put_v himself_o thus_o far_o into_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bark_v at_o the_o moonshine_n in_o the_o water_n he_o allege_v becanus_n appeal_v page_n 169._o who_o word_n seem_v to_o incline_v somewhat_o that_o way_n i_o answer_v something_o be_v the_o matter_n indeed_o but_o he_o have_v not_o express_v it_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v nor_o inquire_v after_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v and_o by_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v it_o serve_v not_o his_o turn_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v thus_o touch_v original_a sin_n 1_o original_a sin_n deserve_v damnation_n 2_o original_a sin_n remain_v in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v 3_o original_a sin_n although_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v yet_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n artic._n 9_o again_o in_o the_o first_o homily_n of_o salvation_n it_o say_v thus_o 4_o they_o which_o sin_n in_o act_n be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o remain_v not_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n that_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o their_o damnation_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_v sess_v 5._o can_n 5._o in_o these_o word_n the_o grace_n bestow_v in_o baptism_n do_v take_v away_o whatsoever_o have_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o raze_v and_o not_o impute_v out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n on_o both_o side_n they_o infer_v against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o say_v after_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n a_o man_n remain_v a_o sinner_n true_o and_o that_o he_o be_v always_o foul_a and_o unclean_a as_o we_o may_v find_v in_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr bap._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o and_o de_fw-la justi_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o and_o cap._n 7._o secundo_fw-la tertio_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o cap._n 11._o unto_o which_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v answer_n as_o he_o allege_v appeal_v p._n 169._o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v far_o from_o that_o opinion_n for_o we_o teach_v together_o with_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o do_v receive_v divine_a grace_n enable_v man_n to_o forsake_v sin_n what_o be_v to_o be_v
of_o bellarmine_n allege_v no._n 13._o the_o antecedent_n part_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v find_v the_o bap._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o where_o he_o allege_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o chemnitius_n contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o 9_o article_n and_o the_o homily_n at_o no._n 13._o out_o of_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o we_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v because_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v and_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o his_o disputation_n de_fw-fr justi_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o praeterea_fw-la and_o cap._n 11._o illud_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o thing_n be_v repeat_v the_o consequent_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o inference_n thereof_o from_o that_o antecedent_n be_v in_o de_fw-fr justi_fw-la lib._n 2_o cap._n 7._o secundo_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertio_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v assume_v negative_o the_o consequent_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n part_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v in_o that_o place_n de_fw-fr bap._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 5._o can_n 5_o decree_v against_o it_o the_o assumption_n itself_o be_v their_o own_o doctrine_n as_o will_v be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o consequence_n seem_v to_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n 1_o the_o act_n of_o not-imputing_a do_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n confess_v by_o our_o doctrine_n no._n 13._o that_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v in_o the_o justify_v and_o in_o itself_o be_v sin_n proper_o and_o the_o spot_n of_o actual_a sin_n do_v likewise_o remain_v 2_o by_o the_o remain_v of_o sin_n that_o in_o itself_o be_v damnable_a a_o man_n be_v foul_a unclean_a and_o a_o sinner_n true_o now_o that_o i_o have_v set_v their_o disputation_n in_o true_a form_n and_o order_n i_o may_v say_v if_o m._n mountagu_n will_v maintain_v his_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o 23_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o must_v dispute_v thus_o too_o &_o be_v a_o worthy_a child_n to_o his_o mother_n and_o a_o famous_a refuter_fw-la of_o the_o gagger_n if_o he_o will_v not_o dispute_v thus_o he_o must_v revoke_v that_o as_o false_a in_o itself_o and_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n unto_o this_o argument_n many_o divine_n do_v answer_v as_o he_o allege_v appeal_v p._n 169._o in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v far_o from_o this_o absurd_a opinion_n for_o we_o teach_v with_o the_o action_n of_o god_n remit_v sin_n concur_v another_o action_n of_o divine_a grace_n enable_v man_n to_o forsake_v and_o mortify_v every_o great_a sin_n which_o god_n have_v pardon_v but_o how_o fit_a this_o answer_n be_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o any_o part_n of_o that_o argument_n i_o leave_v unto_o other_o to_o judge_v because_o 1._o bellarmine_n do_v confess_v no_o less_o than_o be_v in_o that_o answer_n de_fw-fr justi_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o at_o the_o beginning_n 2._o it_o seem_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n for_o that_o speak_v of_o do_v away_o of_o sin_n already_o commit_v but_o this_o answer_n speak_v of_o prevent_v sin_n not_o yet_o commit_v neither_o do_v it_o appertain_v to_o the_o assumption_n which_o do_v not_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o hold_n of_o any_o opinion_n whatsoever_o other_o divine_n do_v answer_v otherwise_o i_o will_v name_v one_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o namely_o doctor_n abbot_n in_o defence_n of_o m._n perkins_n of_o inherent_a justice_n 2._o part_n p._n 421._o his_o answer_n be_v long_o but_o i_o will_v contract_v it_o into_o so_o short_a a_o room_n as_o i_o may_v use_v his_o own_o word_n we_o say_v say_v he_o a_o man_n may_v be_v formal_o just_a in_o quality_n law_n in_o course_n of_o law_n and_o judgement_n the_o form_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o crime_n or_o accusation_n and_o he_o be_v formal_o just_a against_o who_o no_o action_n or_o accusation_n be_v liable_a by_o law_n in_o this_o sort_n a_o man_n become_v just_a by_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n because_o pardon_v be_v obtain_v the_o law_n proceed_v no_o further_o and_o all_o imputation_n of_o the_o offence_n in_o law_n be_v take_v away_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o justice_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o thereby_o no_o accusation_n be_v liable_a against_o us._n before_o i_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o argument_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n pardon_v in_o this_o testimony_n be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n and_o signification_n with_o the_o word_n not-imputing_a use_v in_o the_o argument_n for_o by_o pardon_n he_o understand_v such_o a_o act_n as_o whereby_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o offence_n in_o law_n be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o offence_n be_v not_o to_o impute_v the_o offence_n this_o answer_n lie_v against_o the_o consequence_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o affirm_v that_o the_o act_n of_o not-imputing_a sin_n do_v take_v away_o sin_n and_o prove_v that_o affirmation_n which_o proof_n i_o may_v dispose_v thus_o whereby_o we_o be_v make_v formal_o just_a before_o god_n that_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n this_o proposition_n be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n agree_v upon_o by_o all_o party_n but_o not-imputation_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v make_v formal_o just_a before_o god_n for_o by_o it_o all_o crime_n action_n or_o accusation_n and_o offence_n in_o law_n be_v take_v away_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v the_o law_n proceed_v no_o further_o which_o be_v formal_a justice_n in_o law_n and_o our_o formal_a justice_n before_o god_n therefore_o the_o not-imputation_n of_o sin_n do_v take_v away_o sin_n i_o may_v proceed_v further_a to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o i_o forbear_v so_o to_o do_v this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v and_o explicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o intend_v and_o this_o place_n require_v if_o mr._n mountagu_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o will_v insist_v and_o say_v his_o word_n allege_v no_o 23._o etc._n etc._n be_v force_v beyond_o his_o intent_n and_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o other_o act_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o pardon_v or_o not-imputation_n he_o must_v look_v unto_o it_o for_o as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v de_fw-la justi_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o &_o 6_o that_o opinion_n be_v proper_a to_o caluine_n if_o that_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a how_o can_v he_o think_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o as_o himself_o say_v appeal_v page_n 72._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v upon_o the_o party_n of_o a_o faction_n that_o have_v so_o long_o have_v a_o schism_n on_o foot_n against_o it_o to_o bring_v in_o genevanisme_n into_o church_n and_o state_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o do_v it_o in_o mr._n mountagu_n his_o book_n that_o vow_v to_o thrust_v out_o all_o private_a opinion_n as_o irchin_n to_o their_o hole_n where_o they_o be_v breed_v and_o bastard_n to_o the_o parish_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o the_o whip_a post_n according_a to_o law_n and_o like_o a_o valiant_a and_o true_a champion_n to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v let_v he_o turn_v himself_o which_o way_n he_o will_v he_o shall_v find_v himself_o to_o agree_v either_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o with_o caluine_n if_o with_o they_o than_o be_v he_o a_o papist_n if_o with_o he_o then_o do_v he_o take_v the_o course_n to_o bring_v in_o pope_n into_o every_o parish_n as_o himself_o infer_v and_o which_o thing_n himself_o curse_v with_o a_o heavy_a and_o bitter_a curse_n appeal_v page_n 44._o i_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v rather_o a_o papist_n then_o a_o caluinist_n curse_v to_o hell_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n i_o shall_v now_o show_v that_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v erroneous_a but_o he_o have_v bring_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o true_a therefore_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o decree_n already_o report_v no_o 23._o say_v three_o thing_n viz._n first_o notimputation_n do_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n second_o sin_n be_v abolish_v and_o take_v away_o three_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n do_v take_v away_o sin_n bellarmine_n bestow_v great_a pain_n to_o prove_v
with_o it_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n the_o old_a proverb_n be_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o accuse_a be_v a_o confession_n of_o guiltiness_n which_o seldom_o time_n prove_v untrue_a what_o he_o be_v of_o certainty_n be_v know_v to_o god_n and_o himself_o he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n it_o be_v meet_v i_o meddle_v no_o further_o but_o with_o his_o position_n and_o proof_n wherefore_o i_o leave_v this_o and_o proceed_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v ever_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v lose_v for_o if_o it_o be_v then_o must_v it_o also_o believe_v that_o 1_o some_o reprobate_n be_v also_o sanctify_a 2_o some_o sin_n be_v mortal_a other_o some_o venial_a 3._o the_o habit_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v perfect_a justice_n and_o adequate_a unto_o the_o divine_a law_n 4._o purgatory_n pardon_n mass_n trental_n dirge_n etc._n etc._n be_v profitable_a unto_o some_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o we_o know_v by_o perpetual_a experience_n that_o our_o church_n abhor_v and_o the_o professor_n of_o her_o faith_n public_o and_o private_o protest_v their_o detestation_n of_o all_o these_o article_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n that_o do_v all_o testify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v the_o lose_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n no_o part_n of_o her_o faith_n moreover_o in_o the_o 22._o article_n it_o do_v express_o disclaim_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n and_o pardon_n last_o this_o point_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n have_v be_v common_o and_o universal_o reject_v as_o well_o by_o minister_n as_o private_a man_n and_o no_o man_n question_v in_o the_o least_o sort_n for_o do_v wrong_a thereby_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a proof_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o believe_v as_o our_o church_n ever_o believe_v if_o it_o be_v answer_v some_o in_o our_o church_n have_v teach_v fall_v from_o grace_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a some_o have_v so_o do_v but_o they_o have_v be_v but_o a_o few_o and_o cry_v down_o too_o by_o the_o most_o and_o thrust_v off_o with_o no_o small_a sign_n of_o dislike_n from_o authority_n i_o have_v his_o own_o testimony_n three_o time_n yield_v gag_n p._n 158._o and_o p._n 171._o appeal_v pag._n 26._o affirm_v that_o our_o church_n have_v leave_v this_o question_n undecided_a which_o against_o he_o be_v a_o proof_n without_o question_n that_o his_o fall_n from_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o behold_v he_o will_v persuade_v that_o his_o fall_n from_o grace_n be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n delâ—uered_v not_o in_o ordinary_a tract_n and_o lecture_n but_o public_o positive_o and_o declatory_o and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o say_v he_o will_v bring_v we_o record_v thereof_o appeal_v pag._n 28._o 36._o which_o he_o promise_v shall_v be_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o our_o article_n etc._n etc._n appeal_v p._n 37._o appeal_v p._n 29._o thus_o he_o begin_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o the_o 16._o article_n we_o read_v after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o fall_v into_o sin_n that_o the_o full_a force_n of_o this_o argument_n may_v appear_v and_o my_o answer_n may_v be_v direct_o and_o fit_o apply_v thereunto_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o i_o put_v it_o into_o due_a form_n and_o thus_o it_o will_v stand_v whatsoever_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o 16_o article_n be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v depart_v from_o grace_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o 16._o article_n therefore_o that_o a_o man_n may_v depart_v from_o grace_n be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o answer_v if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o proposition_n he_o may_v well_o be_v enrol_v for_o a_o child_n obedient_a and_o a_o champion_n most_o valiant_a unto_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n bellarmine_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o fainthearted_a coward_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o act_n in_o counsel_n do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o faith_n the_o disputation_n that_o go_v before_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v add_v nor_o the_o explication_n that_o be_v bring_v do_v not_o appertain_v to_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o naked_a decree_n and_o of_o they_o not_o all_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v propound_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o council_n auct_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o quartum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o no_o papist_n ever_o dare_v give_v more_o than_o thus_o yet_o mr._n mountagu_n dare_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o than_o this_o every_o sentence_n in_o the_o article_n with_o he_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o he_o do_v equal_v they_o unto_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v that_o every_o sentence_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o bellarmine_n true_o aver_v in_o the_o place_n last_o allege_v if_o he_o will_v disclaim_v that_o proposition_n his_o argument_n fall_v of_o itself_o to_o answer_v more_o special_o that_o article_n comprehend_v two_o conclusion_n viz._n 1_o the_o baptise_a may_v sin_v 2_o the_o baptise_a sinner_n may_v receive_v forgiveness_n these_o two_o have_v their_o several_a proof_n to_o wit_n 1_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n therefore_o sin_n 2_o he_o may_v repent_v therefore_o have_v forgiveness_n every_o one_o of_o the_o conclusion_n in_o that_o article_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n your_o proposition_n so_o understand_v be_v true_a but_o your_o assumption_n be_v false_a depart_v from_o grace_n be_v not_o any_o conclusion_n in_o the_o article_n but_o suppose_v that_o every_o sentence_n in_o the_o article_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o this_o article_n will_v not_o profit_v you_o for_o a_o man_n may_v depart_v from_o grace_n by_o neglect_v to_o obey_v it_o by_o lose_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n i_o grant_v the_o article_n do_v teach_v depart_v from_o grace_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o article_n have_v nothing_o in_o favour_n of_o you_o much_o less_o have_v it_o your_o fall_n from_o grace_n in_o express_a word_n for_o you_o be_v of_o lose_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v the_o word_n depart_n may_v not_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n i_o rejoine_v it_o may_v be_v so_o take_v in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o that_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n do_v always_o first_o neglect_v the_o motion_n and_o call_n of_o actual_a grace_n before_o he_o commit_v sin_n and_o this_o i_o take_v as_o grant_v therefore_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o article_n do_v understand_v it_o otherwise_o then_o so_o else_o it_o can_v have_v no_o stroke_n in_o your_o business_n let_v it_o be_v admit_v in_o courtesy_n that_o the_o article_n speak_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o will_v come_v far_o short_a of_o your_o purpose_n for_o it_o can_v speak_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o article_n itself_o and_o your_o own_o doctrine_n thus_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v lose_v by_o sin_n so_o say_v you_o grace_n in_o the_o article_n be_v not_o lose_v by_o sin_n but_o contrary_a grace_n be_v lose_v therefore_o sin_n commit_v so_o say_v the_o article_n therefore_o grace_n in_o the_o article_n be_v not_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n by_o this_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o past_a doubt_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o article_n that_o avouch_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n but_o pardon_v he_o this_o mistake_n i_o will_v give_v my_o word_n for_o he_o he_o never_o study_v the_o article_n to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o do_v you_o think_v his_o study_n so_o mean_a as_o that_o he_o will_v condescend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o english_a article_n i_o assure_v you_o no._n i_o tell_v you_o and_o he_o tell_v it_o i_o appeal_v pag._n 11._o he_o never_o study_v bastingius_n chatichisme_n fenner_n divinity_n bucanus_n trelcatius_n polanus_fw-la and_o such_o like_a his_o learning_n be_v all_o old_a the_o apostle_n canon_n polycarpus_n denis_n linus_n cletus_n clemens_n annacletus_fw-la amphilochius_n and_o other_o of_o their_o time_n be_v his_o pew-fellow_n and_o hourly_a companion_n and_o he_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o too_o the_o near_a the_o fountain_n the_o clear_a the_o stream_n the_o further_a off_o the_o foul_a pag._n 12._o his_o second_o argument_n begin_v appeal_v p._n 32._o and_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v whatsoever_o be_v
false_a that_o 16._o article_n do_v not_o say_v a_o man_n may_v recover_v the_o grace_n he_o have_v lose_v but_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o article_n be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o that_o fall_v into_o sin_n may_v amend_v our_o life_n which_o two_o sentence_n do_v most_o real_o differ_v this_o man_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o abuse_v the_o understanding_n that_o dare_v thus_o bold_o falsify_v word_n upon_o record_n against_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n his_o four_o argument_n be_v set_v down_o appeal_v page_n 36._o and_o thus_o he_o begin_v 4_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o our_o church_n you_o shall_v find_v also_o as_o much_o as_o fall_v from_o grace_n come_v too_o i_o answer_v he_o promise_v positive_a and_o declaratory_a doctrine_n and_o express_v word_n affirm_v his_o fall_n from_o grace_n and_o now_o he_o pay_v we_o with_o consequence_n a_o fault_n you_o reprove_v very_o often_o and_o many_o a_o fair_a title_n you_o give_v your_o adversary_n the_o gagger_n for_o it_o turn_v back_o again_o and_o take_v a_o view_n how_o many_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o yourself_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o man_n so_o senseless_a as_o to_o send_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o church_n in_o consequence_n or_o do_v he_o think_v to_o find_v any_o so_o void_a of_o reason_n as_o to_o believe_v he_o sure_o no_o for_o that_o be_v a_o work_n endless_a if_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o church_n be_v in_o this_o consequence_n why_o not_o in_o second_o upon_o the_o first_o and_o a_o three_o upon_o the_o second_o &_o c_o and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o whole_a but_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o ill_a conceit_n of_o himself_o if_o i_o shall_v cut_v he_o off_o thus_o short_o therefore_o i_o will_v set_v down_o what_o that_o be_v which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v as_o much_o as_o fall_v from_o grace_n come_v too_o and_o this_o it_o be_v every_o child_n due_o baptize_v be_v put_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o that_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v teach_v first_o in_o the_o form_n of_o private_a baptism_n second_o in_o the_o catechism_n three_o in_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o catechism_n i_o answer_v first_o this_o be_v bellarmine_n second_o reason_n for_o this_o point_n de_fw-fr justi_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o second_o these_o be_v not_o record_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o church_n no_o public_a act_n of_o our_o church_n have_v make_v they_o such_o beside_o the_o book_n themselves_o be_v incompetent_a for_o that_o use_n the_o one_o be_v a_o form_n of_o administration_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n the_o other_o short_a precept_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o infant_n he_o be_v near_o drive_v when_o he_o catch_v at_o this_o shadow_n moreover_o he_o affirm_v most_o false_o where_o he_o say_v this_o sentence_n every_o one_o due_o baptize_v be_v by_o baptism_n put_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o place_n themselves_o will_v show_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n mean_v or_o intend_v in_o they_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v reject_v this_o answer_n because_o i_o make_v it_o i_o reply_v in_o his_o own_o word_n appeal_v p._n 277._o if_o you_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o answer_n i_o can_v name_v you_o one_o who_o will_v say_v and_o approne_n as_o much_o who_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o credit_n or_o stile_n as_o you_o doc_fw-fr some_o other_o appeal_v page_n 294._o a_o poor_a man_n that_o doubtless_o be_v out_o of_o his_o element_n and_o meddle_v beyond_o his_o latchet_n i_o mean_v bishop_n jewel_n who_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o sensible_a sign_n of_o water_n the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o artic._n 5._o divis_fw-la 8._o folio_n 250._o little_a one_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n artic._n 8._o divis_fw-la 16._o folio_n 291._o thus_o far_o bishop_n jewel_n be_v for_o mr._n mountagu_n but_o let_v he_o interpret_v himself_o and_o make_v up_o his_o judgement_n full_a touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o direct_o against_o he_o and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o say_v thus_o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n have_v make_v we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o we_o be_v the_o member_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n this_o marvellous_a conjunction_n and_o incorporation_n be_v first_o begin_v and_o wrought_v by_o faith_n afterward_o the_o same_o incorporation_n be_v assure_v unto_o we_o and_o increase_v in_o our_o baptism_n wherein_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n do_v not_o begin_v but_o rather_o continue_v and_o confirm_v this_o incorporation_n artic._n 1._o divis_fw-la 13._o folio_n 27._o it_o may_v be_v here_o demand_v how_o this_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n do_v prove_v against_o mr._n mountagu_n i_o answer_v thus_o if_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v dive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n no_o more_o but_o the_o renew_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n and_o grace_n by_o christ_n then_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o private_a baptism_n and_o the_o catechism_n do_v not_o mean_v to_o say_v every_o child_n baptize_v be_v thereby_o put_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n set_v down_o in_o those_o place_n or_o in_o any_o other_o neither_o will_v he_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v but_o that_o he_o do_v so_o conceive_v of_o it_o his_o word_n do_v show_v and_o he_o add_v that_o our_o incorporation_n be_v begin_v first_o and_o afterward_o assure_v and_o increase_v in_o our_o baptism_n which_o do_v not_o begin_v it_o which_o be_v so_o plain_a full_a and_o direct_v a_o contradiction_n unto_o mr._n mountagu_n as_o the_o mind_n can_v devise_v or_o word_n express_v if_o yet_o this_o testimony_n will_v not_o serve_v let_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 25._o and_o 27._o article_n tell_v we_o what_o effect_n it_o do_v give_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n where_o it_o assign_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v 1_o token_n of_o christian_a profession_n 2._o sign_n of_o god_n good_a will_n 3._o he_o do_v by_o they_o quicken_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n of_o baptism_n in_o special_a our_o church_n say_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 2_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o church_n 3_o by_o it_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o adoption_n be_v seal_v 4._o faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o grace_v increase_v these_o &_o no_o more_o but_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n assign_v by_o our_o church_n it_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o put_v the_o baptise_a into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o liturgy_n and_o catechism_n be_v a_o supply_n to_o make_v full_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o article_n i_o reply_v so_o to_o say_v be_v whole_o without_o authority_n &_o fond_o without_o show_n of_o reason_n the_o article_n be_v make_v upon_o great_a deliberation_n and_o of_o purpose_n to_o settle_v a_o unity_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n therefore_o it_o will_v not_o omit_v principal_a point_n and_o set_v down_o other_o that_o be_v subordinate_a and_o not_o call_v into_o question_n if_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o church_n public_o and_o private_o in_o write_v and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n have_v teach_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o otherwise_o then_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o article_n and_o be_v maintain_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v bestow_v in_o baptism_n and_o do_v deny_v it_o as_o the_o erroneous_a faith_n of_o rome_n then_o may_v we_o well_o say_v that_o the_o church_n never_o mean_v to_o set_v down_o any_o other_o faith_n but_o that_o for_o all_o the_o child_n be_v not_o ignorant_a in_o their_o mother_n faith_n nor_o the_o mother_n so_o careless_a of_o her_o faith_n as_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o her_o intent_n to_o be_v change_v forasmuch_o as_o she_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v do_v nor_o want_v power_n to_o redress_v thing_n do_v amiss_o if_o
justify_v man_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o become_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n appeal_v page_n 59_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v and_o teach_v punctual_o that_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n appeal_v page_n 73._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o a_o man_n justify_v may_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n ap._n p._n 89._o and_o when_o he_o have_v belabour_v himself_o almost_o out_o of_o breath_n to_o prove_v that_o fall_v from_o grace_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o ancient_n and_o the_o scripture_n he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n i_o do_v not_o say_v more_o than_o i_o be_o urge_v to_o do_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o our_o article_n and_o doctrine_n public_o profess_v and_o establish_v in_o our_o church_n appeal_v page_n 37._o other_o fair_a flower_n that_o argue_v he_o one_o of_o the_o learn_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v collect_v hither_o but_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o these_o because_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v they_o in_o their_o own_o place_n his_o last_o argument_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v set_v down_o appeal_v page_n 36._o in_o these_o word_n your_o prime_a leader_n have_v understand_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v report_v it_o and_o according_o they_o have_v complain_v against_o it_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o will_v conclude_v from_o hence_o therefore_o you_o must_v so_o understand_v it_o also_o i_o let_v pass_v his_o bitterness_n for_o that_o hurt_v none_o that_o think_v not_o of_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o primary_n sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o sometime_o also_o in_o a_o force_a interpretation_n some_o have_v complain_v of_o and_o object_v against_o this_o latter_a and_o so_o far_o i_o grant_v this_o whole_a reason_n and_o good_a reason_n they_o have_v too_o for_o so_o do_v it_o become_v the_o pastor_n &_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o discover_v &_o detect_v the_o corruptor_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o against_o the_o first_o never_o any_o except_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o take_v the_o word_n of_o our_o church_n as_o they_o lie_v force_v they_o not_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n and_o they_o be_v familiar_a to_o understanding_n and_o of_o a_o manifest_a truth_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o dispatch_v all_o his_o argument_n whereby_o he_o think_v to_o prove_v fall_v from_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v his_o proof_n to_o be_v examine_v which_o he_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n of_o which_o he_o have_v no_o small_a store_n in_o his_o gag_n from_o page_n 159._o to_o page_n 165._o wherein_n he_o have_v follow_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr justi_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o step_n by_o step_n omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v of_o any_o force_n nor_o add_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v supply_v any_o defect_n in_o bellarmine_n he_o borrow_v of_o he_o so_o much_o as_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o plenty_n and_o perspecuity_n of_o divine_a testimony_n bellarmine_n say_v quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v how_o it_o can_v come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n to_o say_v grace_n can_v not_o be_v lose_v mr._n mountagu_n say_v the_o scripture_n speak_v plain_a that_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n gag_n page_n 161._o fall_v from_o grace_n be_v full_o clear_v and_o resolve_v in_o scripture_n gag_n page_n 165._o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v for_o fall_v from_o grace_n appeal_v page_n 36._o i_o will_v give_v answer_n to_o all_o the_o allegation_n produce_v let_v they_o be_v bellarmine_n or_o mr._n mountagues_n or_o whosoever_o else_o truth_n may_v be_v defend_v against_o any_o opposer_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o their_o allegation_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o sylogisme_n the_o former_a whereof_o stand_v thus_o if_o every_o righteous_a man_n may_v and_o some_o do_v leave_v his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n than_o he_o that_o have_v grace_n may_v lose_v that_o grace_n for_o the_o most_o righteous_a man_n live_v continual_o do_v or_o may_v mortal_o transgress_v where_o mortal_a sin_n be_v commit_v god_n be_v disobey_v where_o god_n be_v disobey_v he_o will_v not_o abide_v where_o he_o will_v not_o abide_v grace_n can_v consist_v where_o grace_n can_v consist_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v lose_v gag_n page_n 161._o but_o every_o righteous_a man_n may_v and_o some_o do_v leave_v his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n therefore_o he_o that_o have_v grace_n may_v lose_v that_o grace_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n righteous_a and_o righteousness_n in_o this_o argument_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n not_o the_o habit_n and_o he_o do_v so_o understand_v it_o i_o take_v as_o grant_v this_o be_v so_o the_o assumption_n be_v true_a and_o needs_o no_o proof_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o allege_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o ezech._n cap._n 18._o 24._o 26._o cap._n 33._o 12._o 13._o 18._o matth._n cap._n 12._o 24._o luke_n cap._n 8._o 13._o john_n cap._n 15._o 2._o matth._n cap._n 24._o 12._o rom._n cap._n 11._o 20._o 21._o 1_o tim._n cap._n 6._o 20._o cap._n 1._o 18._o 19_o cap._n 4._o gal._n cap._n 5._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o 21._o 22._o heb._n cap._n 6._o 4._o and_o he_o conclude_v that_o infinite_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o purpose_n that_o these_o speak_v unto_o all_o which_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o assumption_n of_o this_o reason_n and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o sentence_n neither_o do_v they_o affirm_v any_o more_o but_o this_o viz._n every_o righteous_a man_n may_v and_o some_o do_v omit_v holy_a action_n and_o commit_v sin_n in_o the_o actual_a disobedience_n to_o god_n law_n then_o he_o add_v diverse_a example_n of_o righteous_a man_n that_o neglect_v their_o obedience_n to_o god_n law_n and_o commit_v actual_a sin_n which_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n and_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o other_o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o this_o goodly_a show_n and_o bombast_v brag_n of_o infinite_a place_n of_o scripture_n all_o teach_n fall_a from_o grace_n at_o the_o last_o come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o what_o every_o man_n will_v grant_v and_o be_v grant_v will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o one_o hair_n the_o near_a to_o this_o conclusion_n a_o man_n may_v lose_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v naught_o and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o false_a in_o many_o branch_n thereof_o avow_a only_a upon_o his_o own_o word_n without_o the_o least_o show_n or_o pretence_n of_o proof_n sure_o this_o man_n mean_v not_o sincere_o when_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o deny_v but_o take_v as_o grant_v and_o leave_v unprove_v that_o which_o all_o man_n do_v deny_v that_o join_v not_o in_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v i_o say_v true_a i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o some_o fault_n in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o proof_n thereof_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n depend_v upon_o this_o sentence_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n depart_v from_o he_o that_o actual_o disobey_v god_n law_n if_o this_o sentence_n be_v true_a his_o consequence_n be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v false_a the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o the_o latter_a part_n do_v not_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a but_o this_o sentence_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n be_v most_o false_a as_o will_v appear_v to_o make_v it_o seem_v true_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o consequence_n he_o do_v first_o distinguish_v of_o sin_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o make_v grace_n depart_v last_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o that_o depart_v through_o this_o but_o how_o true_o this_o be_v affirm_v and_o substantial_o prove_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o passage_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o his_o proof_n say_v every_o righteous_a man_n may_v or_o do_v sin_n mortal_o in_o which_o sentence_n he_o take_v two_o thing_n as_o grant_v 1_o some_o sin_n be_v mortal_a some_o venial_a and_o not_o mortal_a 2_o a_o man_n habituate_v by_o sanctity_n may_v commit_v mortal_a sin_n i_o answer_v if_o by_o mortal_a he_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o sin_n tend_v and_o conduce_v unto_o damnation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o that_o sin_n be_v mortal_a but_o thus_o
he_o understand_v it_o not_o for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o distinguish_v sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a for_o all_o sin_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v mortal_a if_o by_o venial_a he_o understand_v no_o more_o but_o sin_v not_o deserve_v damnation_n by_o god_n not-imputing_a it_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o sin_n be_v venial_a but_o he_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o thus_o for_o so_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v be_v venial_a or_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n first_o homily_n of_o salvation_n a_o little_a after_o the_o beginning_n their_o sin_n be_v wash_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o remain_v not_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n that_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o their_o damnation_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o he_o take_v mortal_a and_o venial_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v which_o be_v true_a that_o distinction_n be_v deny_v and_o so_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o prove_v it_o not_o it_o be_v also_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n habitual_o sanctify_v can_v commit_v any_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v mortal_a and_o yet_o he_o prove_v this_o as_o he_o do_v the_o former_a even_o by_o his_o own_o word_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o you_o must_v go_v look_v proof_n other_o where_o but_o you_o must_v not_o look_v it_o in_o bellarmine_n for_o if_o he_o have_v bring_v any_o mr._n mountagu_n will_v have_v give_v it_o you_o in_o english_a his_o next_o branch_n be_v this_o where_o mortal_a sin_n be_v commit_v god_n be_v disobey_v i_o answer_v in_o this_o sentence_n he_o attribute_v disobedience_n unto_o mortal_a sin_n adequate_o deny_v venial_a sin_n to_o be_v any_o disobedience_n unto_o god_n law_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o he_o must_v say_v that_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o commit_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o he_o call_v venial_a for_o he_o say_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o where_o god_n be_v disobey_v grace_n can_v consist_v but_o must_v needs_o be_v lose_v but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v grace_n be_v lose_v by_o venial_a sin_n therefore_o he_o conceive_v only_o mortal_a sin_n disobey_v god_n law_n just_o as_o bellarmine_n do_v who_o teach_v venial_a sin_n be_v sin_n by_o analogy_n or_o certain_a proportion_n and_o imperfect_o after_o a_o certain_a sort_n but_o not_o perfect_o and_o simple_o neither_o be_v it_o perfect_o voluntary_a nor_o perfect_o against_o the_o law_n but_o beside_o the_o law_n de_n amiss_o gra_fw-mi lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o quintum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o mr_n mountagu_n prove_v this_o i_o answer_v with_o no_o worse_a proof_n than_o he_o have_v do_v the_o former_a branch_n and_o that_o be_v his_o own_o very_a word_n which_o you_o need_v not_o stick_v at_o for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o learn_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n his_o three_o branch_n be_v in_o these_o word_n where_o god_n be_v disobey_v he_o will_v not_o abide_v i_o answer_v in_o what_o sense_n soever_o the_o word_n disobey_v be_v take_v this_o sentence_n be_v false_a and_o must_v go_v for_o such_o till_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o which_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v nor_o attempt_v to_o do_v let_v he_o show_v we_o in_o the_o divine_a revelation_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o take_v away_o his_o grace_n upon_o the_o commit_n of_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n 2_o this_o actual_a sin_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o of_o itself_o it_o do_v expel_v grace_n if_o he_o prove_v one_o of_o these_o the_o question_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o divine_a oracle_n must_v have_v credit_n if_o you_o bring_v not_o that_o you_o hunt_v a_o flea_n and_o pursue_v a_o shadow_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o tell_v we_o a_o just_a man_n may_v sin_v till_o you_o prove_v that_o grace_n must_v give_v place_n to_o sin_n by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o proof_n to_o be_v examine_v but_o i_o pass_v they_o over_o because_o they_o depend_v upon_o these_o branch_n which_o i_o have_v answer_v unto_o and_o do_v stand_v or_o fall_v with_o they_o to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n i_o say_v it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o maintainer_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n be_v raise_v unto_o a_o great_a pitch_n of_o confidence_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o position_n but_o at_o the_o upshot_n their_o proof_n be_v for_o the_o thing_n deny_v by_o none_o and_o they_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o thing_n deny_v by_o all_o which_o kind_n of_o dispute_v in_o itself_o be_v most_o unsound_a for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v so_o because_o we_o say_v it_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o the_o reader_n that_o be_v not_o very_o wary_a for_o it_o be_v most_o deceitful_a bear_v a_o show_n of_o truth_n through_o the_o allegation_n of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o indeed_o do_v nothing_o concern_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v urge_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n on_o this_o sort_n if_o he_o that_o be_v habitual_o sanctify_v always_o may_v and_o sometime_o do_v commit_v such_o sin_n as_o for_o which_o in_o in_o the_o event_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n than_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v and_o some_o do_v lose_v the_o habit_n of_o sanctity_n but_o he_o that_o be_v habitual_o sanctify_v always_o may_v and_o sometime_o do_v commit_v such_o sin_n as_o for_o which_o in_o the_o event_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v in_o this_o reason_n i_o grant_v the_o first_o part_n or_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n because_o no_o man_n have_v the_o habit_n of_o sanctity_n in_o the_o moment_n when_o he_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o that_o lead_v to_o another_o end_n and_o be_v always_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n but_o the_o assumption_n or_o second_o part_n which_o have_v two_o branch_n be_v whole_o false_a no_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v or_o infer_v either_o of_o these_o two_o sentence_n the_o habitual_o sanctify_a may_v commit_v such_o sin_n as_o for_o which_o in_o the_o event_n he_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n some_o habitual_o sanctify_a have_v commit_v such_o sin_n as_o for_o which_o he_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n if_o any_o require_v i_o to_o show_v that_o the_o place_n allege_v do_v not_o prove_v thus_o much_o i_o answer_v that_o be_v not_o my_o office_n for_o 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o at_o this_o present_a purposely_o dispute_v 2_o it_o be_v their_o place_n to_o dispute_v and_o i_o to_o answer_v let_v they_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o purpose_n in_o a_o orderly_a form_n and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o answer_n good_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o give_v they_o a_o issue_n they_o must_v prove_v the_o issue_n or_o leave_v the_o cause_n behind_o they_o i_o will_v put_v some_o of_o their_o allegation_n into_o form_n and_o answer_v to_o they_o which_o i_o do_v thus_o he_o that_o may_v leave_v his_o actual_a righteousness_n and_o commit_v such_o actual_a sin_n as_o for_o which_o he_o be_v threaten_v by_o god_n in_o the_o event_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n he_o may_v commit_v such_o sin_n as_o for_o which_o in_o the_o event_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n but_o the_o man_n habitual_o sanctify_a may_v leave_v his_o actual_a righteousness_n and_o commit_v such_o sin_n as_o for_o which_o he_o be_v threaten_v by_o god_n in_o the_o event_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n so_o say_v ezech._n cap._n 18._o 24._o 26._o if_o the_o righteous_a turn_n from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n he_o shall_v die_v therein_o therefore_o the_o man_n habitual_o sanctify_v may_v commit_v such_o sin_n as_o for_o which_o in_o the_o event_n he_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n i_o answer_v although_o the_o proposition_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v evident_o true_a because_o god_n may_v so_o threaten_v sin_n to_o show_v unto_o man_n what_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n be_v and_o not_o what_o in_o the_o event_n shall_v become_v of_o such_o a_o sinner_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o at_o this_o present_n insist_v thereupon_o but_o come_v to_o the_o assumption_n which_o be_v not_o true_a neither_o do_v the_o place_n allege_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o for_o these_o three_o word_n viz._n righteous_a righteousness_n iniquity_n may_v import_v the_o act_n and_o none_o of_o they_o can_v signify_v the_o habit_n as_o the_o text_n itself_o do_v evident_o show_v which_o do_v interpret_v the_o word_n righteous_a by_o the_o word_n righteousness_n and_o righteousness_n it_o call_v a_o act_n
gagger_n and_o subscribe_v to_o bellarmine_n who_o maintain_v that_o peter_n faith_n do_v not_o fail_v avoid_v it_o if_o you_o can_v i_o answer_v and_o so_o must_v your_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n join_v with_o the_o gagger_n too_o avoid_z you_o it_o if_o you_o can_v for_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o she_o and_o so_o must_v you_o also_o avoid_v it_o if_o you_o can_v for_o you_o profess_v to_o believe_v what_o it_o believe_v and_o teach_v what_o it_o teach_v in_o who_o faith_n and_o confession_n you_o hope_v to_o live_v and_o die_v appeal_v p._n 48._o you_o have_v spin_v a_o fair_a thread_n you_o have_v hunt_v all_o this_o while_n and_o cover_v your_o net_n close_o to_o catch_v your_o mother_n and_o yourself_o in_o the_o pitfall_n i_o will_v do_v you_o that_o favour_n as_o to_o let_v you_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n loose_a i_o will_v stand_v by_o it_o myself_o and_o will_v profess_v peter_n lose_v not_o his_o faith_n when_o he_o deny_v christ_n but_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o express_v myself_o which_o i_o do_v thus_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v either_o eliciate_n or_o imperate_a the_o first_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o remain_v in_o itself_o not_o know_v to_o man_n which_o we_o call_v believe_v the_o second_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o body_n also_o and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n as_o when_o a_o man_n do_v profess_v by_o his_o tongue_n to_o give_v credit_n and_o trust_v unto_o christ_n peter_n lose_v not_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o kind_n but_o in_o the_o second_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o peter_n do_v in_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o his_o heart_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n and_o trust_v unto_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o as_o such_o even_o in_o that_o very_a moment_n when_o in_o word_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o know_v he_o peter_n denial_n be_v but_o a_o dissimulation_n to_o thrust_v by_o the_o present_a distress_n he_o fear_v if_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o gagger_n say_v thus_o i_o subscribe_v to_o they_o and_o that_o upon_o good_a reason_n for_o peter_n have_v long_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o have_v now_o no_o cause_n to_o change_v that_o belief_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o say_v he_o do_v change_v it_o unless_o the_o divine_a revelation_n have_v say_v it_o which_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o look_v better_a on_o your_o book_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v bellarmine_n say_v peter_n lose_v his_o charity_n but_o not_o his_o faith_n because_o he_o be_v pastor_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v to_o teach_v it_o the_o true_a faith_n de_fw-fr pont._n rom_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o which_o sentence_n be_v much_o more_o than_o i_o say_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o bellarmine_n doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o perseverance_n i_o maintain_v nor_o my_o sentence_n so_o good_a popery_n as_o m._n mountagu_n have_v deliver_v contrary_a to_o his_o unjust_a challenge_n appeal_v pag._n 18._o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v deny_v my_o distinction_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o establish_v his_o own_o employ_v gag_n pag._n 163._o which_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a faith_n be_v either_o in_o the_o end_n or_o the_o act_n but_o this_o distinction_n i_o fear_v not_o because_o end_n and_o act_n be_v not_o part_n of_o faith_n neither_o as_o special_o to_o the_o general_a nor_o as_o constitutive_a part_n make_v a_o constitute_v whole_a beside_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o riddle_n which_o i_o doubt_v himself_o understand_v not_o thus_o far_o have_v i_o answer_v to_o the_o consequent_a or_o position_n as_o it_o lie_v i_o will_v now_o put_v the_o disputation_n into_o due_a form_n and_o answer_v thereunto_o thus_o than_o it_o lie_v if_o you_o say_v peter_n lose_v not_o his_o habit_n of_o grace_n than_o you_o subscribe_v to_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o gagger_n who_o say_v that_o peter_n lose_v not_o his_o faith_n but_o you_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o bellarmine_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v peter_n lose_v not_o his_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v popery_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o deny_v that_o peter_n lose_v his_o habit_n of_o grace_n i_o answer_v this_o whole_a argument_n be_v a_o mere_a caption_n and_o no_o proof_n it_o suppose_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v deny_v to_o peter_n only_o which_o be_v false_a and_o the_o conclusion_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o so_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o papist_n deny_v the_o loss_n of_o faith_n unto_o peter_n only_o but_o i_o will_v take_v it_o as_o it_o lie_v and_o answer_v to_o it_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n will_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o my_o answer_n which_o be_v this_o i_o grant_v the_o assumption_n i_o promise_v you_o i_o be_o and_o will_v be_v as_o far_o off_o from_o join_v in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n as_o m._n mountagu_n and_o further_a too_o for_o he_o come_v very_o near_o it_o in_o give_v the_o church_n the_o office_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n yet_o you_o get_v nothing_o by_o it_o for_o the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n be_v naught_o i_o may_v say_v the_o first_o and_o not_o the_o second_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o they_o take_v it_o for_o they_o say_v he_o lose_v not_o his_o faith_n neither_o in_o the_o habit_n nor_o act_n by_o a_o special_a providence_n and_o peculiar_a dispensation_n upon_o the_o reason_n and_o for_o the_o end_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a n_z o_o 25._o but_o i_o say_v he_o lose_v it_o not_o neither_o in_o habit_n nor_o act_n by_o that_o providence_n and_o dispensation_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o other_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n who_o must_v needs_o keep_v their_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n consist_v in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n unto_o this_o sentence_n of_o my_o that_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a they_o say_v all_o man_n lose_v their_o faith_n when_o they_o lose_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n only_a peter_n be_v except_v by_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n as_o i_o have_v show_v no_o 25._o thus_o be_v we_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o m._n mountagu_n his_o snare_n and_o we_o find_v the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o the_o game_n be_v escape_v and_o with_o it_o his_o whole_a disputation_n in_o this_o point_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n be_v end_v he_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o that_o have_v whirlegigg_n in_o their_o head_n appeal_v pag._n 81._o which_o be_v true_a of_o himself_o if_o it_o be_v true_a of_o any_o but_o he_o may_v be_v pardon_v that_o fault_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o anger_n and_o his_o pen_n of_o rail_v that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o attend_v upon_o art_n and_o divinity_n chap._n xiii_o the_o point_n of_o real_a presence_n m._n mountagu_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v there_o need_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o real_a presence_n gag_n 253._o appeal_v 289._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n true_a god_n &_o man_n be_v contain_v true_o real_o &_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n conc_fw-fr trent_n sess_v 13._o c._n 1_o that_o be_v whole_a christ_n body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n &_o divinity_n and_o not_o in_o a_o figure_n or_o virtue_n only_o can_v 1._o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n insomuch_o that_o to_o such_o as_o right_o with_o faith_n receive_v the_o same_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o point_n of_o real_a presence_n be_v debate_v the_o order_n observe_v hitherto_o must_v be_v observe_v here_o also_o three_o thing_n be_v seek_v after_o 1_o whether_o his_o doctrine_n of_o real_a presence_n be_v true_a or_o not_o 2_o whether_o he_o consent_v in_o the_o real_a presence_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o 3_o whether_o he_o dissent_v in_o the_o point_n of_o real_a presence_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o not_o his_o consent_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v plentiful_o witness_v by_o himself_o thus_o he_o write_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o real_a presence_n gag_n p._n 253._o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o real_a and_o substantial_a as_o any_o papist_n gag_n p._n 251._o if_o the_o
priest_n and_o jesuit_n be_v not_o common_a barretter_n of_o christendom_n for_o private_a end_n this_o controversy_n on_o foot_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n may_v cease_v gag_n p._n 251._o they_o that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o real_a presence_n do_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v breed_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o faction_n and_o by_o he_o bring_v up_o in_o a_o faction_n and_o by_o he_o send_v abroad_o to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o maintain_v a_o faction_n gag_n p._n 253._o and_o appeal_v p._n 291._o the_o only_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o be_v about_o the_o manner_n appeal_v p._n 289._o viz._n how_o it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n gag_n p._n 256._o 255._o namely_o whether_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o not_o 252._o 254._o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n decree_v transubstantiation_n which_o we_o condemn_v gag_n p._n 252._o and_o in_o this_o viz._n how_o it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n he_o place_v the_o whole_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o blame_v they_o for_o this_o p._n 252._o and_o for_o nothing_o else_o and_o reprove_v their_o proof_n because_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o transubstantiation_n gag_n p._n 252._o and_o 254._o out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v mr_n mountagu_n believe_v as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v touch_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n so_o as_o what_o the_o council_n say_v of_o reserve_v carry_v about_o and_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v account_v the_o faith_n of_o mr_n mountagu_n because_o the_o first_o do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o second_o if_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a than_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v so_o reserve_v carry_v worship_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o mr_n mountagu_n do_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_n of_o real_a presence_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o tell_v we_o appeal_v p._n 289._o the_o point_n of_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o popery_n in_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o point_n of_o real_a presence_n as_o he_o do_v explicate_v himself_o a_o few_o line_n after_o if_o that_o be_v so_o than_o i_o grant_v he_o do_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o all_o the_o doubt_n will_v be_v how_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v join_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o point_n of_o real_a presence_n his_o proof_n such_o as_o it_o be_v i_o find_v set_v down_o appeal_v p._n 289._o etc._n etc._n and_o may_v be_v conclude_v in_o this_o form_n whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o bishop_n bilson_n andrew_n morton_n by_o protestant_n fortunatus_n caluin_n beza_n sadael_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v teach_v by_o these_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o point_n of_o real_a presence_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o form_n of_o dispute_v may_v not_o be_v except_v against_o because_o all_o his_o allegation_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o dispute_v for_o the_o allegation_n do_v serve_v to_o prove_v this_o assumption_n or_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o proposition_n i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v contain_v in_o book_n authorize_v public_o for_o that_o end_n and_o subscribe_v unto_o as_o such_o but_o these_o man_n writing_n be_v not_o such_o for_o no_o statute_n law_n or_o ordinance_n have_v ratify_v they_o and_o command_v subscription_n unto_o they_o as_o such_o therefore_o your_o proposition_n be_v false_a second_o your_o own_o word_n be_v these_o appeal_v p._n 58._o and_o 59_o whereas_o you_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n calvinistat_fw-la as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o if_o our_o belief_n be_v to_o be_v pin_v unto_o his_o sleeve_n and_o absolute_o to_o be_v teach_v after_o his_o institution_n show_v i_o good_a warrant_n for_o it_o and_o i_o yield_v this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o your_o proposition_n be_v false_a even_o by_o your_o own_o sentence_n his_o own_o pen_n give_v judgement_n against_o his_o proposition_n as_o false_a that_o be_v false_a this_o reason_n can_v be_v good_a although_o his_o assumption_n be_v never_o so_o true_a the_o assumption_n be_v utter_o false_a and_o i_o do_v admire_v that_o shame_n do_v not_o withhold_v he_o from_o allege_v caluin_n and_o beza_n as_o consenter_n unto_o the_o romish_a faith_n in_o the_o point_n of_o real_a presence_n see_v that_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o fiâ—st_a book_n and_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v make_v caluin_n and_o beza_n principal_a opposer_n thereunto_o and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o do_v apply_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o special_a sort_n against_o caluin_n and_o forget_v he_o not_o in_o no_o one_o passage_n of_o his_o disputation_n in_o this_o point_n the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n even_o as_o he_o have_v allege_v they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o like_v unto_o the_o romish_a faith_n as_o he_o that_o read_v they_o will_v present_o judge_v i_o do_v not_o attempt_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o his_o assumption_n two_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o live_v who_o will_v i_o doubt_v not_o by_o lively_a voice_n disclaim_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o their_o consent_n thereto_o touch_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o so_o full_o refute_v his_o assumption_n as_o false_a he_o infer_v further_a from_o hence_o on_o this_o wise_a if_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v and_o profess_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o those_o that_o must_v look_v unto_o you_o i_o answer_v this_o inference_n presume_v too_o far_o and_o come_v too_o late_o i_o may_v rather_o infer_v contrariwise_o if_o the_o romish_a faith_n of_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o my_o answer_n have_v show_v it_o in_o part_n and_o i_o will_v show_v it_o to_o the_o full_a hereafter_o than_o i_o leave_v you_o as_o a_o corrupt_a of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o such_o according_a to_o law_n in_o that_o case_n provide_v i_o find_v in_o his_o gag_n page_n 250._o he_o write_v thus_o our_o catechism_n in_o the_o communion_n book_n say_v express_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o a_o few_o line_n after_o he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n the_o protestant_n be_v as_o real_a and_o substantial_a as_o any_o papist_n he_o seem_v to_o infer_v the_o latter_a sentence_n upon_o the_o former_a the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o less_o than_o papist_n what_o his_o intent_n be_v be_v best_a know_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o propound_v it_o and_o let_v it_o be_v know_v by_o my_o answer_n thereto_o that_o no_o real_a presence_n be_v intend_v by_o our_o church_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v which_o answer_n i_o will_v take_v from_o bishop_n jewel_n who_o have_v already_o make_v it_o for_o i_o in_o his_o reply_n unto_o hardings_n answer_n artic._n 5._o p._n 238._o who_o word_n be_v these_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n indeed_o and_o very_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o very_o eat_v it_o that_o we_o very_o drink_v it_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v as_o much_o contain_v as_o mr._n mountagu_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o catechism_n but_o mark_v now_o what_o he_o deni_v and_o answer_v further_a for_o the_o explication_n thereof_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v let_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o make_v real_o or_o fleshly_a present_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o feed_v upon_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n thus_o spiritual_o and_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n even_o as_o very_o as_o his_o body_n be_v very_o break_v and_o his_o blood_n very_o
a_o writ_n of_o dotage_n the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o furious_a one_o and_o all_o her_o child_n to_o bear_v he_o company_n the_o homily_n conclude_v p._n 132._o that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v so_o do_v the_o bishop_n p._n 383._o but_o master_n mountagu_n will_v none_o of_o that_o appeal_v p._n 255._o the_o reason_n which_o our_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v allege_v be_v this_o viz._n because_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o evil_n m._n mountagu_n say_v not_o they_o be_v sometime_o profitable_a gag_n p._n 318._o but_o i_o will_v follow_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o bishop_n let_v he_o gang_n alone_o for_o i_o by_o these_o argument_n of_o our_o church_n propound_v and_o defend_v against_o his_o exception_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o image_n in_o church_n and_o employ_v as_o he_o appoint_v be_v unlawful_a and_o from_o thence_o may_v necessary_o be_v infer_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o m._n mountagu_n that_o honour_n be_v not_o due_a to_o image_n if_o he_o do_v not_o rest_v content_a with_o this_o proof_n it_o stand_v he_o upon_o to_o show_v we_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o injoin_v man_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o image_n forasmuch_o as_o without_o such_o a_o law_n the_o honour_v of_o they_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n &_o a_o service_n do_v unto_o god_n which_o he_o reject_v as_o odious_a and_o abominable_a and_o consequent_o the_o faith_n decree_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o receive_v by_o m._n mountagu_n touch_v the_o have_v employ_v and_o honour_v of_o image_n be_v erroneous_a chap._n xvii_o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n m._n mountagu_n the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o man_n may_v do_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n thing_n as_o counsel_v only_o and_o not_o command_v voluntary_a work_n beside_o over_o and_o above_o godâ—_n commandment_n 1_o be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n 2._o canâ—â—t_v be_v teach_v without_o pride_n arrogancy_n and_o impiety_n a_o man_n in_o some_o one_o point_n may_v do_v more_o than_o be_v exact_v  _fw-fr a_o man_n may_v do_v more_o than_o he_o need_v to_o have_v do_v out_o of_o strict_a command_n gag_v p._n 104._o  _fw-fr a_o man_n may_v do_v more_o than_o he_o be_v tie_v unto_o by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n gag_v pag._n 105._o  _fw-fr chap._n xviii_o the_o former_a point_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v dispute_v according_a to_o our_o former_a course_n three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v 1_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o work_n or_o no._n 2_o whether_o in_o affirm_v of_o they_o he_o consent_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o 3_o whether_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therein_o or_o no._n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v bring_v no_o doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o hitherto_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v decree_v nothing_o in_o this_o point_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n in_o this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n common_o receive_v among_o they_o touch_v it_o and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o author_n among_o they_o fit_a to_o report_v what_o that_o be_v than_o bellarmine_n i_o will_v set_v down_o what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o it_o be_v this_o holy_a man_n may_v do_v such_o thing_n for_o god_n sake_n which_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v and_o these_o be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n de_fw-fr indul._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o respondeo_fw-la non_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o 9_o 13._o the_o gâ—gger_n have_v the_o same_o thing_n report_v by_o mr._n mountagu_n in_o his_o gag_n page_n 104._o in_o the_o margin_n in_o these_o word_n man_n by_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v do_v some_o thing_n counsel_v and_o these_o we_o call_v work_v of_o supererogation_n that_o he_o do_v consent_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o profess_v plain_o and_o full_o thus_o he_o write_v i_o willing_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o point_n of_o counsel_n evangelicall_a gag_n page_n 103._o and_o further_o he_o say_v of_o the_o definition_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o i_o have_v report_v out_o of_o he_o no_o 1._o give_v by_o his_o adversary_n the_o gagger_n if_o these_o be_v your_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o no_o otherwise_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o you_o page_z 104._o he_o do_v agree_v with_o they_o likewise_o in_o explicate_v and_o set_v down_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o council_n evangelical_a as_o he_o call_v it_o bellarmine_n say_v thus_o of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n show_v not_o command_v it_o differ_v from_o a_o precept_n in_o this_o a_o precept_n bind_v of_o its_o own_o force_n a_o council_n be_v commit_v to_o man_n free_a choice_n when_o a_o precept_n be_v observe_v it_o have_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o observe_v it_o have_v punishment_n but_o if_o a_o council_n be_v not_o observe_v it_o have_v no_o punishment_n if_o it_o be_v observe_v it_o have_v the_o great_a reward_n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o just_o on_o this_o manner_n write_v he_o imperious_a law_n require_v exact_a obedience_n upon_o pain_n of_o punishment_n appeal_v page_n 219._o a_o council_n be_v a_o mandat_fw-la not_o proper_o but_o with_o condition_n leave_v unto_o a_o man_n choice_n to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o page_z 221._o last_o he_o say_v the_o obedience_n to_o counsel_n procure_v reward_n to_o he_o that_o obey_v they_o gag_n page_n 105._o and_o he_o that_o keep_v they_o not_o be_v without_o danger_n of_o punishment_n therefore_o gag_n page_n 103._o a_o man_n will_v think_v by_o this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o point_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n but_o indeed_o he_o do_v deny_v it_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v you_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n such_o as_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o employment_n the_o treasure_n and_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n to_o satisfy_v for_o other_o man_n offence_n not_o the_o thing_n do_v as_o counsel_v only_o these_o be_v only_o titular_a those_o be_v indeed_o work_v of_o supererogation_n which_o you_o mean_v but_o these_o i_o deny_v gag_n page_n 103._o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v this_o excuse_n be_v headless_a what_o hand_n rule_v his_o pen_n when_o he_o write_v thus_o pass_v my_o skill_n to_o judge_v he_o do_v hear_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o one_o consent_n to_o affirm_v voluntary_a work_n be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v the_o same_o express_o and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o he_o will_v needs_o bear_v they_o both_o down_o they_o give_v voluntary_a work_n the_o name_n only_o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n but_o they_o mean_v it_o not_o but_o i_o pray_v who_o tell_v he_o so_o he_o name_v no_o author_n for_o it_o nor_o can_v name_v i_o be_o sure_a well_o he_o have_v it_o by_o special_a illumination_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v know_v their_o meaning_n without_o they_o and_o you_o must_v believe_v he_o for_o such_o knowledge_n be_v certain_a and_o can_v deceive_v you_o be_v it_o so_o he_o do_v disagree_v in_o the_o name_n but_o that_o will_v not_o infer_v his_o disagreement_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v confess_v his_o subscription_n to_o evangelicall_a counsel_n that_o be_v to_o voluntary_a work_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o that_o be_v all_o which_o be_v seek_v after_o now_o we_o find_v his_o agreement_n with_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n let_v he_o give_v what_o name_n he_o will_v unto_o voluntary_a work_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o divinity_n not_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o such_o work_n as_o a_o man_n may_v do_v or_o not_o do_v without_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o breach_n of_o law_n and_o the_o papist_n work_n of_o supererogation_n if_o any_o man_n not_o know_v or_o not_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n have_v otherwise_o write_v or_o preach_v or_o teach_v it_o be_v his_o ignorance_n or_o fancy_n or_o misunderstanding_n or_o misapply_v appeal_v page_n 215._o i_o answer_v in_o stead_n of_o proof_n we_o have_v evil_a language_n i_o will_v scum_n off_o the_o froth_n and_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v in_o good_a sober_a sadness_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o sentence_n he_o that_o say_v voluntary_a work_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v ignorant_a or_o fantastical_a unto_o which_o proposition_n i_o may_v add_v this_o assumption_n and_o conclusion_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v the_o church_n of_o
rome_n call_v voluntary_a work_n work_n of_o supererogation_n artic._n 14._o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n n_o o_o 1._o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ignorant_a and_o fantastical_a 2_o o_o mr_n mountagu_n who_o do_v you_o make_v yourself_o to_o be_v do_v you_o know_v the_o faith_n of_o rome_n better_a than_o your_o mother_n nay_o better_o than_o yourself_o you_o subscribe_v that_o article_n and_o thereby_o profess_v those_o word_n of_o she_o to_o be_v true_a be_v the_o other_o end_n of_o your_o tongue_n turn_v outward_o that_o you_o now_o unsay_v what_o you_o say_v then_o do_v you_o then_o know_v and_o now_o be_v ignorant_a but_o suppose_v you_o may_v make_v thus_o bold_a with_o your_o mother_n and_o yourself_o do_v you_o think_v to_o beg_v all_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o fool_n that_o understand_v not_o their_o own_o faith_n but_o you_o will_v be_v think_v far_o from_o this_o therefore_o your_o proposition_n be_v false_a in_o the_o same_o thought_n 3_o the_o proposition_n do_v suppose_v that_o work_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n to_o satisfy_v for_o other_o man_n offence_n call_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o papist_n work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o so_o he_o speak_v express_o gag_n page_n 103._o 105._o 106._o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o mere_a presumption_n without_o truth_n avouch_v bare_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n without_o tender_v any_o proof_n you_o must_v prove_v what_o you_o say_v or_o else_o you_o bring_v word_n of_o the_o wind_n against_o you_o i_o prove_v thus_o 1_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n to_o satisfy_v for_o other_o be_v not_o work_n but_o the_o value_n and_o price_n of_o work_n viz._n satisfaction_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr indul._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o 1_o propos_fw-fr 4_o propos_fw-fr cap._n 3._o 1_o propos_fw-fr therefore_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n to_o satisfy_v for_o other_o can_v be_v their_o work_n of_o supererogation_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o voluntary_a work_n themselves_o be_v so_o lay_v up_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o therefore_o be_v their_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o thus_o i_o show_v it_o if_o voluntary_a work_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o their_o work_n of_o supererogation_n then_o work_v do_v according_a to_o moses_n law_n be_v also_o their_o work_n of_o supererogation_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n arise_v from_o they_o be_v also_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n to_o satisfy_v for_o other_o as_o bellarmine_n teach_v the_o indulg_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o respondeo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la but_o that_o work_v do_v according_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o their_o work_n of_o supererogation_n i_o take_v as_o grant_v of_o his_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_n of_o voluntary_a work_n you_o need_v not_o make_v a_o question_n for_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o doctrine_n against_o evangelicall_a counsel_n gag_v page_n 103._o for_o now_o voluntary_a work_n and_o evangelical_a counsel_n be_v the_o same_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o as_o himself_o do_v expound_v it_o out_o of_o philastrius_n and_o nazianzen_n gag_n p._n 10._o but_o this_o imputation_n be_v a_o untruth_n so_o â—oule_a that_o it_o deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o his_o own_o word_n blush_v for_o shame_n gag_v p._n 250._o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v express_o voluntary_a work_n beside_o over_o and_o above_o god_n commandment_n can_v be_v teach_v arti._n 14._o and_o further_o it_o say_v man_n can_v for_o god_n sake_n do_v more_o than_o of_o bind_a duty_n be_v require_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o voluntary_a work_n at_o all_o but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v you_o do_v he_o wrong_v he_o speak_v not_o absolute_o but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o know_v i_o answer_v those_o be_v his_o word_n indeed_o but_o mark_v the_o sense_n those_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v rather_o a_o confirmation_n then_o a_o limitation_n of_o his_o denial_n for_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o can_v not_o read_v this_o article_n or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v make_v this_o article_n 2._o or_o that_o the_o church_n mean_v to_o deny_v those_o work_n indeed_o which_o it_o do_v deny_v in_o word_n or_o that_o this_o article_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n surely_n none_o of_o these_o may_v be_v conceive_v therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v as_o a_o thing_n very_o probable_a that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o avouch_v that_o denial_n upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n now_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n and_o of_o master_n mountagu_n in_o the_o point_n of_o voluntary_a work_n be_v full_o know_v &_o that_o they_o be_v contradictory_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v he_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_n of_o voluntary_a work_n but_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o it_o one_o thing_n be_v worthy_a observation_n viz._n mr._n mountagu_n have_v subscribe_v contradictory_n he_o subscribe_v the_o article_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o voluntary_a work_n and_o he_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v voluntary_a work_n gag_v p._n 103._o etc._n etc._n can_v any_o man_n tell_v what_o this_o man_n will_v do_v to_o be_v chief_a mufti_n i_o doubt_v himself_o can_v but_o pardon_v he_o his_o end_n be_v contrary_a he_o must_v subscribe_v the_o article_n or_o miss_v advancement_n he_o must_v subscribe_v the_o other_o or_o be_v no_o reconciler_n he_o mean_v to_o attain_v both_o he_o have_v get_v the_o first_o &_o he_o profess_v himself_o for_o the_o second_o appeal_v pag._n 292._o he_o have_v put_v hard_o for_o it_o in_o both_o his_o book_n therefore_o it_o be_v reason_n he_o shall_v subscribe_v on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o first_o he_o subscribe_v to_o what_o protestant_n be_v in_o the_o second_o to_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o dispute_v the_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v do_v voluntary_a work_n wherein_o i_o may_v first_o prove_v the_o negative_a but_o it_o seem_v better_a to_o resolve_v with_o m._n mountagu_n appeal_v pag_n 218_o that_o it_o will_v be_v lose_v labour_n to_o seeeke_v or_o go_v about_o to_o beetle_n it_o into_o his_o brain_n because_o he_o say_v appeal_v pag._n 218._o all_o antiquity_n be_v of_o opinion_n there_o be_v evangelicall_a counsel_n and_o he_o resolve_v appeal_v pag._n 224._o to_o join_v in_o opinion_n with_o they_o and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o appeal_v p._n 240._o i_o be_o tie_v not_o to_o preach_v or_o publish_v otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o cannon_n prescribe_v unto_o minister_n in_o such_o case_n anno_fw-la 1571._o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o resolve_a doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n as_o i_o do_v i_o be_o not_o excusable_a if_o i_o transgress_v the_o cannon_n but_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o may_v change_v his_o mind_n therefore_o i_o will_v proceed_v and_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o voluntary_a work_n my_o first_o argument_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n already_o allege_v n_o o_o 6._o etc._n etc._n who_o authority_n only_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o mr._n mountagu_n because_o he_o have_v subscribe_v those_o word_n of_o the_o article_n as_o true_a and_o have_v vow_v to_o forsake_v all_o other_o and_o follow_v his_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n appeal_v pag._n 183._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o those_o word_n do_v so_o plain_o and_o full_o deny_v voluntary_a work_n my_o second_o argument_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o article_n on_o this_o sort_n to_o be_v frame_v whosoever_o teach_v voluntary_a work_n they_o be_v proud_a arrogant_a and_o impious_a for_o say_v the_o article_n voluntary_a work_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o pride_n arrogancy_n and_o impiety_n but_o no_o man_n may_v be_v proud_a arrogant_a and_o impious_a therefore_o voluntary_a work_n may_v not_o be_v teach_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v extend_v too_o far_o because_o it_o reach_v unto_o antiquity_n and_o also_o it_o do_v pass_v too_o hard_a a_o sentence_n upon_o such_o as_o teach_v voluntary_a work_n i_o answer_v both_o part_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v false_a and_o the_o respect_n we_o owe_v unto_o the_o first_o composer_n and_o confirmer_n of_o that_o article_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o think_v so_o for_o they_o be_v able_a to_o drop_v father_n with_o m._n mountagu_n and_o govern_v their_o passion_n
unprofitable_a servant_n as_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v mat._n 25._o 26._o &_o 30._o verse_n show_v which_o say_v that_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n gain_v nothing_o by_o his_o talon_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o resolution_n the_o other_o that_o go_v not_o to_o hell_n have_v both_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v profitable_a final_o or_o for_o ever_o they_o be_v call_v unprofitable_a in_o some_o respect_n viz._n in_o respect_n of_o their_o fayling_n and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v call_v good_a and_o faithful_a total_o final_o and_o universal_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o grace_n of_o the_o not-imputing_a of_o their_o fayling_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n wherein_o they_o be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o receive_n of_o all_o supernatural_a good_a thing_n by_o this_o i_o hope_v it_o do_v appear_v the_o argument_n which_o our_o church_n use_v against_o voluntary_a work_n be_v strong_a and_o sufficient_a against_o the_o pretence_n of_o bellarmine_n i_o come_v now_o to_o defend_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o answer_v such_o argument_n as_o i_o find_v bring_v by_o mr._n mountagu_n against_o it_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o at_o the_o end_n say_v evangelicall_a counsel_n be_v chief_o of_o continency_n obedience_n and_o poverty_n mr._n mountagu_n in_o his_o gag_n page_n 103._o do_v instance_n they_o in_o virginity_n and_o wilful_a poverty_n bellarmine_n allege_v mat._n 29._o and_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 25._o and_o 28._o to_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v evangelicall_a counsel_n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o arg_n 5._o and_o 7._o mr._n mountagu_n report_v the_o same_o place_n gag_n page_n 105._o and_o grant_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o evangelicall_a counsel_n by_o which_o he_o dispute_v in_o this_o sort_n wilful_a poverty_n mar._n 19_o and_o 21._o single_a life_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 25._o and_o 28._o may_v be_v do_v wilful_a poverty_n mat._n 19_o and_o 21._o single_a life_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 25._o and_o 28._o be_v voluntary_a work_n therefore_o some_o voluntary_a work_n may_v be_v do_v i_o answer_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v false_a the_o place_n allege_v do_v not_o show_v or_o commend_v wilful_a poverty_n and_o virginity_n unto_o all_o man_n those_o place_n belong_v only_o to_o particular_a person_n and_o time_n in_o matth._n our_o saviour_n speak_v unto_o the_o young_a man_n that_o will_v know_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n direct_v his_o answer_n to_o such_o as_o doubt_v what_o to_o do_v in_o case_n of_o marriage_n and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o these_o answer_n be_v extend_v any_o further_a and_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o place_n themselves_o do_v restrain_v they_o only_o to_o those_o person_n and_o time_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v also_o false_a a_o voluntary_a work_n first_o be_v good_a second_o more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v three_o grateful_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n fourthly_a a_o mean_n lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n fift_o leave_v unto_o a_o man_n choice_n not_o strict_o command_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v as_o we_o learn_v by_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v and_o mr._n mountagu_n gag_n page_n 104._o 105._o and_o 106._o but_o this_o sell_n mat._n 19_o and_o abstain_v 1_o cor._n 7._o have_v not_o these_o property_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o voluntary_a work_n that_o they_o be_v not_o mean_n lead_v unto_o heaven_n will_v easy_o be_v grant_v by_o every_o man_n that_o have_v any_o experience_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o heaven_n make_v to_o a_o man_n upon_o condition_n of_o hispoverty_n or_o virginity_n rather_o than_o to_o he_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o marry_v if_o any_o man_n think_v otherwise_o let_v he_o show_v that_o promise_n in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o say_v in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o repeat_v illustrate_v &_o urge_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o connexion_n of_o heaven_n thereunto_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o if_o that_o can_v be_v find_v as_o without_o doubt_v it_o can_v than_o it_o must_v be_v show_v that_o these_o place_n allege_v do_v contain_v it_o express_o and_o without_o doubtfulness_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o show_v we_o a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o obscure_a and_o doubtful_a term_n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o wilful_a poverty_n and_o virginity_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v be_v mean_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o mr_n mountagu_n join_v with_o he_o in_o it_o gag_n p._n 105._o and_o 106._o bellarmine_n prove_v the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o life_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o m._n mountagu_n confirm_v it_o with_o the_o same_o word_n gag_n p._n 105._o i_o answer_v unto_o they_o both_o our_o saviour_n make_v not_o this_o promise_n unto_o his_o sell_n but_o to_o his_o come_n unto_o and_o follow_v of_o christ_n i_o prove_v it_o because_o this_o promise_n be_v annex_v immediate_o unto_o his_o come_n and_o his_o come_n import_v a_o denial_n of_o himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o obedience_n due_a unto_o god_n necessary_o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v in_o that_o 9_o chapter_n allege_v septimum_fw-la etc._n etc._n respondeo_fw-la haec_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o also_o because_o that_o denial_n etc._n etc._n be_v assign_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n &_o urge_v as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o any_o such_o word_n of_o wilful_a poverty_n again_o when_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o chapter_n allege_v verse_n 27._o plead_v that_o they_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o &_o demand_v what_o they_o shall_v have_v he_o promise_v they_o everlasting_a life_n and_o assign_v only_o their_o follow_v of_o he_o as_o the_o mean_n thereof_o but_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o their_o leave_v of_o all_o ver_fw-la 28._o bellarmine_n bring_v proof_n in_o that_o 9_o chapter_n allege_v i_o be_o vero_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o virginity_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o both_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v in_o the_o argument_n do_v speak_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a at_o contra_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o i_o pass_v they_o over_o with_o silence_n because_o m._n mountagu_n have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o they_o and_o the_o proof_n themselves_o be_v so_o slight_a &_o childish_a that_o to_o set_v they_o in_o form_n and_o to_o answer_v they_o will_v be_v loss_n of_o my_o labour_n &_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o reader_n thus_o i_o conclude_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n because_o m._n mountagu_n have_v bring_v nothing_o in_o confirmation_n thereof_o more_o than_o i_o have_v satisfy_v bellarmine_n have_v other_o argument_n to_o prove_v voluntary_a work_n but_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a answer_n because_o m._n mountagu_n do_v omit_v they_o and_o these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a and_o with_o this_o i_o may_v end_v this_o whole_a point_n but_o that_o he_o be_v importunate_a appeal_v p._n 22_o 1._o with_o one_o argument_n whereby_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v you_o confess_v that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v voluntary_a work_n these_o be_v his_o word_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o deny_v evangelicall_a counsel_n you_o will_v be_v foundworse_o by_o far_a than_o papist_n i_o answer_v show_v we_o wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v worse_o than_o papist_n &_o then_o you_o say_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v perhaps_o bring_v we_o to_o your_o bow_n if_o that_o will_v serve_v turn_n he_o will_v not_o stick_v with_o you_o herein_o he_o say_v you_o be_v worse_o in_o that_o you_o be_v convict_v in_o your_o conscience_n willing_o to_o break_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n go_v sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a which_o you_o be_v persuade_v be_v a_o precept_n i_o answer_v i_o let_v pass_v by_o quarrel_n and_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n by_o precept_n you_o mean_v a_o precept_n to_o we_o else_o you_o can_v charge_v we_o to_o break_v it_o that_o do_v not_o so_o sell_v that_o be_v observe_v you_o charge_v we_o false_o show_v we_o the_o man_n that_o have_v say_v that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o commandment_n unto_o us._n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o will_v show_v you_o two_o man_n that_o deny_v it_o viz._n caluin_n and_o martyr_n he_o bring_v they_o both_o say_n these_o
word_n be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o young_a man_n and_o he_o that_o read_v his_o confirmation_n of_o his_o 5_o argument_n shall_v find_v it_o so_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v the_o do_n of_o voluntary_a work_n by_o our_o own_o confession_n you_o must_v bring_v we_o thing_n true_a and_o not_o falsehood_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o so_o joyous_a confident_a and_o jocund_a be_v he_o in_o this_o argument_n as_o if_o all_o be_v his_o own_o as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v as_o true_a as_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o proceed_v on_o this_o wise_a if_o you_o do_v not_o sell_v all_o that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o think_v you_o dissemble_v if_o you_o demand_v of_o he_o wherein_o that_o dissimulation_n shall_v lie_v he_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o answer_v thus_o he_o do_v show_v it_o you_o you_o will_v persuade_v man_n of_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o yourselves_o may_v feed_v fat_a upon_o their_o folly_n i_o answer_v when_o i_o read_v this_o passage_n i_o can_v not_o but_o stand_v amaze_v and_o my_o heart_n within_o i_o become_v cold_a to_o see_v the_o liberty_n that_o a_o angry_a mind_n and_o a_o evil_a tongue_n will_v take_v but_o stay_v my_o sâ—lfe_n a_o while_n at_o last_o i_o remember_v he_o that_o say_v i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n that_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n that_o endure_v such_o speak_n against_o of_o sinner_n this_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o injury_n of_o this_o evil_a sentence_n touch_v the_o author_n whereof_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o lord_n forgive_v he_o for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v and_o so_o i_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o whole_a point_n but_o stay_v he_o must_v talk_v a_o few_o cold_a word_n with_o you_o before_o you_o part_v and_o these_o be_v they_o he_o that_o say_v a_o man_n may_v do_v more_o than_o he_o be_v command_v be_v no_o papist_n they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v popery_n be_v man_n of_o poor_a capacity_n not_o apprehend_v what_o be_v popery_n what_o be_v not_o they_o misdeem_v mistake_v misname_v popery_n appeal_v p._n 217._o &_o 218._o i_o answer_v this_o suit_v well_o with_o the_o last_o passage_n both_o of_o thâ—m_n together_o do_v witness_v without_o exception_n that_o mr_n mountagu_n be_v a_o careful_a observer_n of_o counsel_n for_o these_o sentence_n be_v unmeasurable_a rail_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v never_o command_v and_o i_o presume_v never_o counsel_v by_o god_n he_o must_v show_v we_o then_o who_o give_v he_o a_o law_n for_o they_o or_o who_o counsel_n they_o be_v by_o popery_n he_o must_v mean_v the_o erroneous_a faith_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v so_o his_o bitterness_n be_v join_v with_o falsehood_n a_o sweet_a garden_n that_o yield_v such_o flower_n that_o it_o be_v he_o faith_n of_o rome_n be_v already_o agree_v on_o that_o it_o be_v erroneous_a have_v be_v hitherto_o inquire_v of_o in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o have_v show_v we_o your_o voluntary_a work_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o have_v not_o therefore_o we_o must_v resolve_v you_o can_v if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o you_o must_v confess_v they_o be_v erroneous_a therefore_o the_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n of_o they_o that_o deny_v they_o be_v rich_a enough_o to_o find_v out_o your_o popery_n and_o give_v the_o right_a name_n to_o it_o i_o can_v give_v he_o that_o urge_v popish_a voluntary_a work_n such_o title_n as_o he_o do_v just_o deserve_v and_o which_o may_v equal_v those_o which_o he_o unjust_o give_v to_o such_o as_o refuse_v they_o but_o i_o leave_v they_o as_o fit_a for_o his_o eloquence_n and_o such_o reviler_n to_o the_o dispose_n of_o he_o that_o have_v pronounce_v a_o woe_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v strong_a to_o do_v evil_a chap._n xix_o of_o predestination_n master_n mountagu_n the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o conceive_v of_o god_n act_n or_o decree_n of_o predestination_n after_o this_o sort_n appeal_v p._n 61._o to_o 65._o 1_o god_n decree_v to_o create_v man_n 2_o he_o create_v man_n good_a 3_o man_n fall_v from_o that_o good_a 4_o by_o that_o fall_n he_o be_v plunge_v into_o perdition_n 5_o god_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n of_o he_o 6_o he_o stretch_v out_o deliverance_n to_o they_o in_o a_o mediator_n 7_o draw_v they_o out_o which_o take_v hold_v of_o mercy_n this_o i_o must_v profess_v predestination_n to_o life_n be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v constant_o decree_v by_o his_o council_n secret_a to_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n chap._n xx._n the_o point_n of_o predestination_n be_v debate_v this_o chapter_n examine_v two_o question_n only_o 1_o whether_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v true_a or_o not_o 2_o whether_o he_o consent_v in_o it_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n we_o omit_v to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o consent_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o because_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v nothing_o that_o i_o can_v find_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o most_o common_a opinion_n of_o their_o school_n dissent_v not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o do_v dissent_v as_o occam_n and_o other_o with_o he_o in_o former_a time_n and_o in_o latter_a time_n gabriel_n vasquez_n and_o some_o other_o with_o he_o but_o the_o difference_n be_v rather_o in_o position_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v then_o real_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n the_o disputation_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o second_o only_o for_o of_o this_o point_n he_o say_v appeal_v page_n 61._o take_v it_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o and_o so_o shall_v profess_v it_o until_o i_o be_o inform_v and_o ascertain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v all_o otherwise_o then_o i_o conceive_v of_o it_o this_o show_v you_o lose_v but_o labour_n when_o you_o attempt_v to_o draw_v he_o from_o his_o opinion_n by_o any_o argument_n take_v from_o scripture_n or_o man_n writing_n bring_v he_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o it_o suffice_v if_o you_o bring_v not_o that_o he_o be_v still_o where_o he_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o conceal_v from_o he_o nor_o be_v the_o sense_n obscure_a he_o need_v not_o dig_v deppe_n to_o find_v it_o there_o be_v none_o worse_o than_o he_o that_o will_v not_o understand_v before_o i_o can_v show_v what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v and_o how_o he_o dissent_v therefrom_o i_o must_v take_v a_o view_n and_o have_v a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n deliver_v by_o he_o in_o which_o there_o be_v seven_o distinct_a branch_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o seven_o branch_n have_v these_o word_n he_o draw_v they_o out_o which_o take_v hold_v of_o mercy_n this_o branch_n do_v appertain_v to_o predestination_n for_o it_o concern_v man_n order_v unto_o his_o last_o end_n and_o perfection_n the_o other_o six_o belong_v not_o thereto_o for_o they_o speak_v of_o man_n be_v and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o thing_n pertain_v thereto_o they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o order_v man_n to_o any_o end_n if_o this_o seven_o branch_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o art_n it_o will_v stand_v thus_o predestination_n to_o life_n be_v a_o act_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n will_n whereby_o he_o purpose_v to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o perdition_n which_o take_v hold_v of_o mercy_n in_o this_o frame_n we_o have_v the_o thing_n define_v and_o that_o whereby_o it_o be_v define_v i_o restrain_v the_o question_n unto_o predestination_n to_o life_n because_o our_o church_n do_v so_o artic._n 17._o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o frequent_a in_o that_o and_o no_o marvel_n why_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o consolation_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n i_o have_v frame_v it_o altogether_o by_o his_o own_o direction_n the_o question_n of_o predestination_n be_v put_v so_o by_o himself_o as_o i_o will_v now_o show_v appeal_v page_n 38._o he_o call_v it_o a_o act_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o so_o he_o term_v it_o appeal_v page_n 61._o this_o act_n be_v immanent_a not_o transient_a for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o conceive_v it_o set_v by_o all_o
execution_n of_o purpose_n and_o again_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o that_o be_v actual_o save_v be_v so_o save_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o decree_n so_o save_v be_v so_o ordain_v by_o god_n gag_n page_n 177._o he_o say_v further_a god_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n either_o positive_o by_o dispose_v they_o or_o by_o permission_n &c_n &c_n gag_n page_n 177._o he_o do_v take_v this_o act_n of_o god_n will_v to_o be_v a_o positive_a not_o a_o permissive_a dispose_n for_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o time_n be_v so_o dispose_v of_o and_o order_v before_o all_o time_n gag_n page_n 178._o the_o word_n they_o import_v that_o man_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o predestination_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n not_o general_o all_o and_o so_o he_o speak_v appeal_v page_n 51._o the_o word_n out_o of_o etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o the_o predestinate_a to_o life_n in_o our_o apprehension_n or_o as_o they_o say_v in_o signo_fw-la rationis_fw-la be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o perdition_n before_o they_o be_v predestinate_a and_o so_o the_o step_n which_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v observe_v by_o god_n towards_o the_o predestinate_a and_o relate_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n do_v express_o show_v which_o also_o he_o have_v appeal_v page_n 52._o full_o and_o plain_o these_o word_n which_o take_v hold_v of_o mercy_n do_v signify_v that_o in_o god_n foreknowledge_n the_o predestinate_a do_v final_o believe_v and_o repent_v etc._n etc._n before_o they_o be_v predestinate_v or_o before_o the_o will_n of_o predestination_n be_v termine_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o this_o faith_n &_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o obiective_n reason_n move_v and_o regulate_v the_o divine_a will_n of_o predestination_n unto_o the_o party_n predestinate_v so_o as_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v predestine_v some_o it_o be_v answer_v because_o he_o will_v if_o you_o demand_v further_o why_o he_o do_v predestine_v this_o singular_a man_n it_o be_v answer_v because_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n offer_v by_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o this_o i_o take_v from_o himself_o where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v actual_o save_v be_v so_o save_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n decree_v consequent_a not_o antecedent_n gag_n p._n 177._o and_o again_o he_o say_v man_n be_v not_o save_v without_o relation_n to_o their_o repentance_n appeal_v page_n 74._o which_o thing_n be_v most_o full_o declare_v appeal_v page_n 58._o where_o he_o blame_v this_o sentence_n god_n decree_v to_o glorify_v peter_n be_v without_o any_o consideration_n have_v of_o or_o regard_n unto_o his_o faith_n obedience_n repentance_n which_o sentence_n for_o substance_n he_o set_v down_o and_o reject_v gag_n page_n 179._o and_o appeal_v page_n 74._o he_o say_v without_o final_a persevere_v they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n elect_v where_o he_o say_v he_o draw_v they_o out_o etc._n etc._n he_o place_v the_o whole_a term_n or_o end_n of_o predestination_n in_o give_v eternal_a life_n this_o thing_n he_o impli_v also_o appeal_v page_n 78._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v your_o own_o god_n appoint_v to_o give_v grace_n and_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o sentence_n be_v proper_a to_o you_o i_o disclaim_v it_o if_o man_n have_v grace_n before_o he_o be_v predestinate_a than_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o term_n or_o end_n of_o predestination_n he_o affirm_v the_o first_o so_o must_v he_o do_v the_o last_o thus_o we_o have_v his_o sentence_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o now_o we_o must_v compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o it_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o our_o church_n have_v oppose_v the_o contrary_a thereto_o or_o not_o which_o he_o affirm_v it_o do_v gag_n page_n 179._o i_o will_v set_v down_o again_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o a_o orderly_a form_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n thereof_o it_o be_v this_o 1_o predestination_n be_v god_n decree_n eternal_a constant_n by_o his_o council_n secret_a to_o us._n 2_o to_z bring_v to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n deliver_v from_o damnation_n 3_o some_o elect_v out_o of_o mankind_n in_o christ_n 4_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 5_o as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n and_o thus_o stand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 17._o article_n each_o part_n be_v place_v according_a to_o art_n the_o sense_n whereof_o i_o will_v now_o also_o declare_v predestination_n be_v the_o thing_n define_v who_o nature_n our_o church_n do_v declare_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o band_n to_o tie_v the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n unto_o that_o which_o go_v before_o god_n decree_n these_o word_n signify_v that_o thing_n which_o predestination_n have_v in_o common_a with_o oher_z action_n of_o god_n will_n call_v the_o general_a nature_n it_o do_v express_v also_o the_o principal_a efficient_a namely_o god_n and_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n eternal_a this_o do_v set_v out_o what_o kind_n of_o act_n predestination_n be_v to_o wit_n such_o a_o act_n as_o be_v essential_a unto_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v of_o his_o essence_n for_o nothing_o be_v eternal_a but_o the_o be_v of_o god_n this_o act_n of_o his_o will_n do_v remain_v in_o god_n &_o be_v usual_o call_v a_o immanent_a act_n for_o it_o pass_v not_o out_o of_o god_n work_v a_o real_a change_n in_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o transient_a act_n we_o conceive_v that_o this_o act_n of_o predestination_n be_v a_o eliciate_v act_n of_o god_n will_v and_o a_o eliciate_v act_n be_v that_o which_o flow_v from_o a_o power_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o as_o believe_v be_v a_o act_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o faculty_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v to_o believe_v but_o predestination_n be_v a_o eliciate_v act_n in_o our_o apprehension_n only_o by_o reason_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v the_o be_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v whereas_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a act_n altogether_o without_o mixture_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o act_n consider_v apart_o and_o separate_v in_o the_o thing_n last_o the_o relation_n that_o this_o act_n have_v unto_o the_o creature_n be_v rational_a not_o real_a god_n be_v a_o be_v of_o himself_o without_o respect_n unto_o any_o create_a effect_n constant_a this_o import_v the_o certain_a event_n and_o infallible_a performance_n of_o the_o thing_n decree_v by_o predestination_n so_o as_o he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v grace_n and_o glory_n shall_v not_o fail_v of_o either_o of_o they_o but_o enjoy_v they_o both_o without_o miss_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a intent_n of_o our_o church_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a because_o it_o do_v not_o call_v the_o decree_n itself_o or_o god_n in_o decree_a constant_a for_o that_o it_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n eternal_a which_o signify_v a_o duration_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_v which_o do_v so_o full_o and_o plain_o express_v the_o constancy_n of_o god_n in_o decree_a that_o the_o word_n constant_n can_v add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o by_o his_o counsell_n by_o these_o word_n our_o church_n show_v 1._o that_o god_n understanding_n be_v join_v with_o his_o will_n in_o this_o act_n of_o predestination_n for_o counsel_n be_v a_o act_n proper_a to_o the_o understanding_n 2._o this_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o speak_v according_a to_o humane_a capacity_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o act_n of_o predestination_n to_o be_v good_a and_o to_o persuade_v thereunto_o by_o the_o allegation_n of_o reason_n for_o so_o we_o conceive_v the_o understanding_n to_o direct_v the_o will_n and_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n or_o condition_n of_o council_n he_o that_o counsel_v do_v thus_o secret_a to_o we_o by_o secret_a be_v mean_v unrevealed_a the_o judgement_n then_o of_o our_o church_n set_v down_o in_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o reason_n that_o move_v god_n to_o predestine_v this_o or_o that_o person_n be_v unknown_a to_o us._n to_o bring_v to_o salvation_n these_o word_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o special_a and_o proper_a nature_n and_o formal_a be_v of_o predestination_n by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o action_n of_o god_n and_o they_o import_v the_o term_n or_o end_n of_o predestination_n or_o the_o thing_n appoint_v to_o be_v give_v by_o this_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o happiness_n or_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n salvation_n and_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o word_n bring_v unto_o by_o christ_n for_o god_n do_v not_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o mean_n and_o that_o mean_n can_v
question_n but_o the_o will_n of_o intention_n only_o man_n may_v be_v predestinate_v in_o the_o will_n of_o intention_n before_o he_o have_v a_o actual_a be_v for_o god_n may_v so_o decree_v when_o man_n be_v but_o in_o possibility_n to_o be_v as_o suarez_n well_o observe_v as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n in_o this_o last_o branch_n our_o church_n assign_v the_o end_n of_o predestination_n &_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o same_o the_o end_n be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n make_v unto_o honour_n by_o honour_n be_v signify_v both_o the_o glory_n &_o honour_n give_v unto_o god_n by_o declare_v his_o attribute_n as_o providence_n and_o love_n unto_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o also_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o creature_n receive_v from_o god_n in_o behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n wherein_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n of_o blessedness_n consist_v that_o be_v the_o supreme_a this_o the_o next_o end_n of_o predestination_n and_o that_o our_o church_n do_v mean_a thus_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o doubt_n because_o it_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o present_a word_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o open_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o one_o flow_v from_o the_o other_o by_o say_v as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n wherein_o the_o predestinate_a be_v liken_v unto_o vessel_n that_o receive_v honour_n unto_o themselves_o and_o be_v instrument_n in_o honourable_a office_n unto_o god_n in_o say_v as_o vessel_n our_o church_n show_v that_o this_o end_n issue_v from_o the_o act_n of_o predestination_n immediate_o and_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n add_v unto_o the_o divine_a will_n of_o predestination_n to_o make_v it_o fit_a and_o apt_a for_o these_o effect_n for_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o vessel_n it_o can_v say_v to_o the_o potter_n thou_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n out_o of_o myself_o why_o thou_o shall_v make_v i_o a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n neither_o can_v it_o challenge_v the_o potter_n for_o injury_n unto_o it_o if_o he_o do_v make_v it_o a_o vessel_n not_o unto_o honour_n last_o our_o church_n say_v the_o predestinate_a be_v make_v unto_o honour_n to_o wit_n by_o predestination_n whereby_o efficiency_n of_o every_o kind_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n will_n no_o part_n of_o this_o honour_n be_v yield_v unto_o the_o predestinate_a himself_o for_o than_o it_o must_v have_v divide_v the_o act_n of_o make_v to_o honour_n between_o god_n and_o the_o predestinate_a but_o this_o it_o do_v not_o but_o give_v that_o act_n only_o to_o god_n will_v of_o predestination_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o go_v over_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o our_o church_n oppose_v mr._n mountagu_n his_o predestination_n so_o full_o as_o nothing_o more_o can_v be_v require_v mr._n mountagu_n say_v 1_o glory_n only_o be_v decree_v by_o predestination_n 2_o man_n be_v in_o perdition_n before_o he_o be_v predestinate_a 3_o man_n have_v final_a grace_n before_o he_o be_v predestinate_a 4_o man_n final_a grace_n move_v god_n to_o predestine_v he_o our_o church_n say_v 1_o final_a grace_n and_o glory_n be_v appoint_v to_o man_n by_o predestination_n 2_o man_n be_v predestinate_a before_o his_o actual_a be_v be_v decree_v 3_o predestination_n be_v of_o god_n will_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v not_o from_o man_n nor_o know_v to_o us._n notwithstanding_o this_o proof_n he_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o our_o church_n oppose_v this_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n he_o bring_v his_o first_o reason_n for_o that_o purpose_n appeal_v page_n 59_o thus_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o which_o be_v oppose_v by_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o most_o conformable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o this_o sentence_n predestination_n be_v without_o relation_n to_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v oppose_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o sentence_n etc._n etc._n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o answer_v i_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o let_v the_o rest_n pass_v the_o proposition_n or_o first_o sentence_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v false_a by_o his_o own_o rule_n appeal_v page_n 48._o and_o 49._o where_o he_o say_v the_o presumption_n of_o servant_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n direction_n every_o one_o that_o prate_v read_v lecture_v preach_v or_o profess_v must_v not_o look_v to_o have_v his_o discourse_n take_v as_o the_o dictate_v or_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n yes_o say_v mr._n mountagu_n page_n 59_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o learned_a and_o most_o conformable_a in_o our_o church_n nay_o say_v mr._n mountagu_n pag._n 49._o our_o mother_n have_v sufficient_o make_v know_v her_o mind_n in_o book_n that_o be_v public_a promulgated_a authorise_a and_o subscribe_v these_o be_v those_o passage_n at_o which_o the_o lisp_a ephramite_n be_v to_o be_v try_v some_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o our_o church_n do_v oppose_v that_o sentence_n and_o so_o far_o i_o grant_v the_o assumption_n but_o their_o number_n exceed_v not_o if_o mr._n mountagu_n conceive_v otherwise_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n spy_n that_o take_v a_o field_n of_o thistle_n for_o a_o army_n of_o pike_n page_n 320_o and_o so_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a that_o speak_v of_o many_o those_o some_o do_v oppose_v indeed_o but_o private_o and_o in_o a_o corner_n let_v he_o show_v where_o ever_o that_o sentence_n be_v oppose_v in_o print_n or_o in_o public_a place_n without_o control_v therefore_o their_o oppose_a be_v not_o our_o church_n oppose_v his_o next_o reason_n be_v thus_o appeal_v page_n 59_o &_o 73._o if_o our_o church_n itself_o do_v teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o become_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o it_o oppose_v that_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n but_o our_o church_n do_v so_o teach_v direct_o and_o in_o express_a word_n i_o answer_v he_o make_v this_o matter_n like_o a_o pedlar_n horse_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o every_o door_n a_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n to_o depose_v in_o every_o cause_n in_o this_o cause_n his_o witness_n be_v false_a his_o pedlar_n ware_n will_v not_o sell_v our_o church_n do_v not_o so_o teach_v mr._n mountagu_n the_o gagger_n be_v witness_n say_v express_o our_o church_n have_v leave_v it_o undecided_a and_o at_o liberty_n p._n 158._o and_o 171._o and_o i_o have_v prove_v our_o church_n do_v not_o teach_v it_o chap._n 11._o 12._o it_o be_v bold_a importunity_n to_o urge_v that_o for_o true_a which_o himself_o deni_v to_o be_v true_a but_o better_a that_o then_o nothing_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v believe_v by_o some_o where_o silence_n be_v a_o sentence_n of_o guiltiness_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o page_n 59_o our_o church_n have_v go_v on_o in_o these_o high_a point_n in_o great_a wisdom_n not_o conclude_v upon_o god_n secret_n i_o answer_v i_o grant_v thus_o much_o let_v he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o church_n and_o stick_v to_o they_o and_o it_o suffice_v but_o what_o he_o will_v infer_v from_o hence_o i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o may_v infer_v thus_o therefore_o himself_o in_o dissent_v from_o our_o church_n have_v not_o do_v wise_o his_o three_o argument_n i_o find_v appeal_v page_n 72._o which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o which_o be_v style_v against_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n a_o desperate_a doctrine_n at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n before_o his_o majesty_n without_o reproof_n or_o taxation_n of_o any_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v so_o style_v viz._n by_o doctor_n bancroft_n etc._n etc._n without_o reproof_n of_o any_o i_o answer_v the_o proposition_n be_v as_o probable_o false_a as_o true_a such_o a_o fault_n may_v be_v let_v pass_n for_o diverse_a reason_n of_o state_n and_o observance_n the_o assumption_n be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n the_o book_n that_o report_v that_o conference_n will_v show_v it_o for_o it_o report_v that_o speech_n of_o bishop_n baneroft_n page_n 29._o in_o these_o word_n many_o in_o these_o day_n neglect_v holiness_n of_o life_n presume_v too_o much_o of_o persist_v of_o grace_n lay_v all_o their_o religion_n upon_o predestination_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o he_o term_v a_o desperate_a doctrine_n here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o mr._n mountagues_n tale_n according_a to_o he_o the_o doctor_n say_v thus_o this_o sentence_n predestination_n be_v without_o relation_n to_o man_n faith_n be_v a_o desperate_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o book_n the_o doctor_n say_v this_o sentence_n the_o predestinate_a may_v neglect_v holiness_n of_o life_n because_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v
be_v no_o other_o but_o they_o so_o as_o what_o you_o say_v there_o and_o what_o you_o say_v here_o overthrow_v each_o other_o if_o it_o be_v they_o it_o be_v not_o these_o if_o it_o be_v these_o it_o be_v not_o they_o if_o our_o 17_o article_n in_o your_o sight_n have_v no_o more_o but_o these_o than_o you_o see_v our_o church_n do_v define_v predestination_n only_o by_o the_o general_a nature_n efficient_a cause_n and_o subject_a matter_n for_o your_o fiâ—e_a proposition_n no_o 15._o contain_v they_o only_o but_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v you_o do_v see_v our_o church_n so_o define_v predestination_n for_o than_o you_o profess_v to_o see_v a_o fault_n in_o our_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v excuse_v see_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o special_a and_o formal_a be_v and_o end_v thereof_o not_o by_o the_o efficient_a &_o material_a cause_n without_o they_o but_o you_o may_v not_o so_o profess_v for_o you_o say_v our_o church_n have_v go_v on_o in_o this_o point_n of_o predestination_n wary_o and_o in_o great_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n appeal_v pag._n 59_o beside_o it_o be_v most_o injurious_a and_o a_o imputation_n most_o false_a our_o church_n have_v define_v predestination_n in_o that_o 17_o article_n by_o all_o the_o cause_n whereby_o it_o exi_v as_o i_o have_v show_v not_o 5._o 6._o which_o course_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o art_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v thomas_z 2_o do_v 27._o q._n 1._o be_v 2._o ad_fw-la 9_o and_o it_o also_o have_v explicate_v each_o cause_n to_o make_v the_o definition_n familiar_a and_o easy_a unto_o understanding_n therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v you_o do_v see_v more_o in_o the_o 17_o article_n than_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v if_o you_o can_v not_o see_v more_o in_o the_o 17_o article_n than_o you_o profess_v to_o see_v than_o you_o can_v scum_n upon_o the_o surface_n but_o not_o dive_v into_o the_o depth_n then_o have_v you_o no_o cause_n to_o despise_v the_o capacity_n of_o other_o man_n as_o poor_a nor_o to_o vaunt_v of_o your_o own_o as_o able_a to_o work_v wonder_n see_v there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o article_n than_o you_o can_v see_v as_o have_v be_v show_v you_o thus_o far_o of_o your_o reason_n to_o excuse_v yourself_o of_o disagree_v and_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n and_o for_o my_o answer_n thereunto_o by_o which_o i_o hope_v all_o doubt_n be_v so_o remove_v that_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v all_o otherwise_o in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n than_o you_o do_v now_o we_o shall_v examine_v whether_o he_o or_o our_o church_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o point_n that_o we_o may_v know_v which_o of_o they_o to_o follow_v but_o master_n mountagu_n seem_v to_o decline_v all_o search_n after_o that_o for_o he_o thus_o write_v you_o can_v relish_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n secret_n you_o be_v never_o at_o quiet_a with_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n kingdom_n you_o can_v never_o let_v his_o predestination_n alone_o that_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v your_o continual_a theme_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n appeal_v p._n 59_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v these_o predestination_n be_v neither_o comfortable_a nor_o reveal_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v dispute_v nor_o our_o common_a talk_n for_o that_o be_v wisdom_n unto_o sobriety_n i_o answer_v the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v article_n the_o 17._o predestination_n be_v full_a of_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no_o our_o church_n add_v a_o reason_n to_o confirm_v it_o in_o these_o word_n because_o it_o do_v establish_v their_o faith_n of_o salvation_n and_o fervent_o kindle_v their_o love_n towards_o god_n whether_o of_o they_o shall_v we_o believe_v our_o church_n or_o m._n mountagu_n sâ—rely_o our_o church_n be_v worthy_a of_o more_o credit_n for_o she_o pass_v her_o sentence_n with_o deliberation_n and_o unpartial_o he_o with_o ill_a affection_n it_o confirm_v the_o position_n with_o a_o experiment_a truth_n he_o with_o his_o bare_a word_n such_o a_o dutiful_a child_n be_v worthy_a his_o mother_n blessing_n that_o give_v she_o the_o lie_n upon_o his_o own_o authority_n predestination_n be_v reveal_v to_o m._n mountagu_n else_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o so_o wise_a be_v he_o unto_o sobriety_n but_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o never_o come_v so_o near_o unto_o the_o spring_n head_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o indeed_o we_o need_v not_o pretend_v revelation_n to_o oppose_v unto_o he_o we_o only_o say_v show_v we_o divine_a revelation_n for_o your_o predestination_n and_o we_o believe_v it_o till_o then_o we_o reject_v it_o as_o your_o own_o fantasy_n it_o be_v your_o boldness_n to_o meddle_v with_o god_n secret_n or_o to_o devise_v a_o predestination_n opposite_a to_o his_o revelation_n he_o proceed_v with_o these_o word_n i_o profess_v i_o do_v love_n to_o meddle_v in_o nothing_o less_o then_o in_o this_o their_o desperate_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n appeal_v p._n 60._o i_o answer_v he_o must_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o predestination_n must_v not_o be_v dispute_v or_o else_o it_o be_v mere_a gaggle_n if_o he_o do_v thus_o dispute_v then_o have_v we_o a_o worthy_a disputation_n for_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o guide_v we_o but_o his_o own_o precedent_n we_o must_v grant_v the_o consequent_a because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o antecedent_n do_v enforce_v it_o and_o good_a reason_n too_o for_o who_o will_v not_o love_v and_o hate_n what_o he_o love_v and_o hate_v he_o say_v our_o predestination_n be_v desperate_a i_o commend_v he_o for_o it_o by_o the_o last_o word_n he_o speak_v he_o give_v his_o mother_n the_o lie_n express_o she_o say_v be_v be_v comfortable_a he_o deny_v it_o with_o a_o scoff_n now_o he_o say_v it_o be_v desperate_a wherein_o he_o check_v she_o also_o for_o our_o predestination_n be_v deliver_v in_o her_o word_n and_o conceive_v according_a to_o her_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n as_o may_v appear_v no_o 5._o and_o 6._o he_o scoff_n at_o they_o that_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v comfortable_a belike_o then_o to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o whether_o of_o these_o bee_n in_o better_a case_n who_o judgement_n may_v we_o follow_v our_o church_n or_o he_o to_o appeal_v to_o himself_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o equal_a popular_a position_n do_v often_o err_v private_a spirit_n be_v of_o weak_a assurance_n appeal_v p._n 8._o well_o then_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o this_o point_n unto_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v appeal_v for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o doubt_n with_o hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n page_n 9_o agree_v no_o better_a match_n no_o fit_a judge_n let_v the_o 17._o article_n speak_v it_o say_v unto_o such_o as_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o their_o flesh_n mortify_v and_o their_o mind_n draw_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v comfortable_a but_o unto_o person_n that_o be_v curious_a carnal_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n predestination_n be_v most_o dangerous_a for_o by_o it_o the_o devil_n do_v thrust_v they_o either_o into_o desperation_n or_o unclean_a live_n by_o which_o sentence_n i_o hope_v the_o matter_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o inference_n be_v plain_a and_o necessary_a unto_o the_o holy_a predestination_n be_v comfortable_a if_o predestination_n be_v a_o desperate_a doctrine_n unto_o thou_o than_o be_v thou_o carnal_a and_o without_o grace_n mr._n mountagu_n be_v able_a to_o apply_v special_o what_o our_o church_n have_v decree_v universal_o therefore_o i_o leave_v that_o to_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v content_v myself_o with_o a_o bare_a relation_n of_o our_o church_n judgement_n he_o write_v further_a thus_o our_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n have_v not_o determine_v special_o appeal_v page_n 59_o of_o when_o how_o wherefore_o or_o who_o gag_n page_n 179._o i_o answer_v this_o sentence_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n or_o nothing_o that_o the_o former_a do_v viz._n to_o dissuade_v from_o all_o search_n after_o the_o nature_n of_o predestination_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o care_n what_o he_o say_v he_o may_v sort_v well_o with_o mr._n mountagu_n there_o be_v no_o untruth_n so_o apparent_a but_o some_o man_n dare_v adventure_v to_o avouch_v it_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o falsehood_n to_o be_v find_v more_o apparent_a than_o this_o sentence_n of_o he_o and_o thus_o i_o show_v it_o our_o
ignaroe_n must_v giberish_n to_o he_o he_o know_v not_o what_o if_o he_o have_v read_v they_o where_o be_v his_o conscience_n when_o he_o urge_v a_o argument_n so_o often_o answer_v and_o so_o much_o oppose_v and_o which_o be_v more_o when_o he_o tender_v it_o bare_o as_o a_o thing_n grant_v without_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n to_o confirm_v it_o or_o to_o take_v away_o those_o answer_n which_o be_v make_v to_o it_o what_o will_v he_o plead_v be_v suarez_n aluarez_n and_o bellarmine_n some_o of_o his_o poor_a divine_n mere_a gagler_n blunderer_n rambler_n etc._n etc._n not_o worth_a the_o answer_n not_o worth_a the_o regard_n the_o name_n if_o his_o will_v be_v to_o show_v himself_o ridiculous_a he_o may_v thus_o answer_v and_o to_o say_v the_o very_a truth_n his_o deed_n do_v thus_o answer_v though_o we_o have_v not_o his_o word_n for_o it_o i_o may_v go_v on_o with_o this_o inquiry_n but_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o this_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o understanding_n reader_n thus_o have_v i_o apply_v the_o answer_n of_o these_o author_n unto_o the_o argument_n which_o do_v abundant_o show_v the_o weakness_n thereof_o and_o i_o may_v content_v myself_o with_o that_o but_o i_o will_v add_v somewhat_o more_o which_o the_o argument_n itself_o do_v lead_v unto_o this_o argument_n set_v down_o no_o 27._o speak_v of_o predestination_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o decree_n to_o give_v glory_n only_o and_o thereby_o it_o do_v beg_v the_o question_n because_o that_o be_v deny_v he_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o if_o he_o say_v he_o take_v predestination_n to_o be_v a_o decree_n to_o give_v grace_n also_o than_o this_o argument_n must_v be_v frame_v thus_o final_a persevere_v in_o obedience_n be_v the_o instumentall_a cause_n that_o peter_n receive_v grace_n in_o the_o event_n therefore_o without_o final_a persevere_v in_o obedience_n god_n do_v not_o appoint_v by_o predestination_n to_o give_v peter_n grace_n the_o antecedent_n or_o first_o part_n be_v deny_v by_o all_o which_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o even_o by_o they_o that_o will_v have_v predestination_n to_o glory_n to_o be_v upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o work_n and_o they_o must_v so_o deny_v because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v sess_v 6._o prevent_v grace_n be_v give_v by_o god_n man_n have_v no_o merit_n cap._n 5._o we_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o precede_v justification_n whether_o faith_n or_o work_n do_v merit_n justify_v grace_n itself_o cap._n 8._o the_o same_o thing_n touch_v the_o free_a give_v of_o the_o first_o grace_n we_o learn_v from_o our_o own_o church_n which_o take_v it_o from_o s._n augustine_n and_o tender_v it_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o fast_v p._n 172._o in_o these_o word_n no_o man_n do_v good_a work_n to_o receive_v grace_n by_o his_o good_a work_n good_a work_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o grace_n grace_n belong_v to_o god_n who_o do_v call_v we_o and_o then_o have_v he_o good_a work_n whosoever_o receive_v grace_n which_o sentence_n be_v so_o full_a and_o plain_a and_o of_o such_o authority_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o more_o to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o argument_n therefore_o here_o i_o will_v end_v my_o answer_n thereunto_o which_o also_o must_v put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o disputation_n touch_v this_o point_n of_o predestination_n because_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v any_o further_a occasion_n by_o that_o which_o be_v past_a it_o do_v appear_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o point_n of_o predestination_n and_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o any_o worth_n to_o say_v for_o himself_o or_o against_o our_o church_n now_o we_o shall_v discover_v with_o who_o he_o do_v consent_n in_o the_o point_n for_o with_o some_o he_o do_v consent_n else_o it_o be_v a_o private_a fancy_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o do_v not_o consent_v i_o take_v that_o as_o certain_a therefore_o he_o must_v consent_v with_o the_o lutheran_n and_o arminian_o i_o name_v they_o both_o because_o both_o have_v share_n in_o the_o business_n the_o lutheran_n do_v urge_v this_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n but_o not_o very_o strict_o nor_o as_o a_o matter_n undoubted_o reveal_v nor_o do_v they_o press_v it_o in_o all_o the_o particular_n bring_v by_o m._n mountagu_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o arminius_n by_o we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o voice_n be_v near_o unto_o we_o he_o urge_v it_o with_o more_o particular_n and_o upon_o great_a necessity_n than_o the_o lutheran_n do_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o see_v the_o country_n that_o breed_v he_o bring_v he_o up_o and_o advance_v he_o come_v to_o utter_v ruin_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v hold_v his_o peace_n or_o retract_v this_o sentence_n of_o predestination_n i_o forbear_v to_o confirm_v this_o by_o the_o particular_a passage_n write_v by_o arminius_n vorstius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o side_n because_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a and_o without_o all_o benefit_n what_o have_v pass_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v he_o teach_v falsehood_n and_o untruth_n therefore_o here_o i_o will_v end_v the_o whole_a disputation_n there_o be_v also_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o two_o book_n which_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o which_o deserve_v a_o reproof_n but_o because_o these_o be_v propound_v and_o handle_v by_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o their_o opposition_n be_v most_o dangerous_a therefore_o have_v i_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o refutation_n of_o these_o only_a reserve_v the_o rest_n till_o some_o other_o opportunity_n chap._n xxi_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a disputation_n claim_v m._n mountagues_n promise_n although_o it_o have_v be_v his_o fashion_n to_o spend_v many_o line_n with_o much_o bitterness_n and_o ill_a language_n very_o ill_o beseem_v a_o man_n of_o gravity_n and_o a_o minister_n yet_o in_o the_o issue_n he_o promise_v fair_a if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o write_v in_o these_o word_n let_v he_o or_o any_o other_o go_v honest_o sincere_o sober_o scholarlike_a to_o work_v let_v he_o come_v home_o to_o the_o point_v controvert_v without_o roll_v ramble_a rave_v join_v issue_n instant_o with_o the_o question_n where_o it_o lie_v i_o be_o for_o he_o no_o man_n more_o ready_a more_o willing_a more_o submiss_a more_o desirous_a to_o go_v calm_o to_o work_v for_o god_n glory_n the_o church_n tranquillity_n the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o myself_o and_o other_o thus_o far_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n set_v before_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o gagger_n near_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o i_o answer_v i_o have_v accomplish_v your_o desire_n you_o invite_v to_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o thing_n you_o have_v write_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v accept_v it_o in_o good_a part_n i_o have_v observe_v the_o course_n of_o disputation_n you_o have_v appoint_v and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o trust_v my_o own_o art_n altogether_o therefore_o have_v i_o follow_v b._n jewel_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o master_n harding_n to_o show_v yourself_o a_o plain_a man_n you_o profess_v further_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o gaggers_n preface_n towards_o the_o end_n 1_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o scripture_n 2_o bring_v i_o in_o any_o one_o point_n or_o all_o point_n to_o this_o rule_n tie_v i_o to_o it_o try_v i_o there_o i_o fall_v down_o and_o adore_v it_o i_o will_v not_o i_o will_v not_o swerve_v from_o it_o 3_o the_o present_a doubt_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o the_o public_a doctrine_n thereof_o let_v that_o which_o be_v against_o they_o on_o god_n name_n be_v brand_v with_o error_n and_o as_o error_n be_v ignominious_o spunge_v out_o let_v the_o author_n be_v censure_v as_o he_o well_o deserve_v by_o authority_n if_o i_o be_v so_o take_v with_o the_o fact_n or_o evidence_n be_v clear_a against_o i_o or_o i_o be_v convict_v by_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o have_v err_v thus_o i_o will_v recall_v and_o recant_v whatsoever_o be_v so_o exorbitant_a and_o further_o will_v deal_v so_o with_o my_o own_o writing_n as_o they_o do_v with_o their_o curious_a book_n act_n 19_o &_o 19_o appeal_v p._n &_o 9_o i_o answer_v i_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n in_o the_o judgement_n i_o hope_v of_o every_o reader_n able_a to_o judge_v of_o a_o disputation_n i_o look_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o your_o promise_n if_o you_o fail_v the_o fault_n must_v rest_v upon_o yourself_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o own_o choice_n but_o you_o think_v to_o escape_v that_o and_o yet_o
your_o deal_n be_v not_o afraid_a good_a reader_n of_o all_o this_o smoke_n for_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o sudden_o blow_v all_o to_o vanity_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v thus_o he_o write_v in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o defence_n no_o 6._o touch_v some_o of_o the_o particular_n i_o have_v my_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o same_o bishop_n too_o in_o these_o word_n you_o say_v we_o read_v neither_o the_o old_a writer_n nor_o the_o new_a but_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a and_o void_a of_o all_o learning_n it_o be_v a_o very_a ambitious_a and_o childish_a vanity_n to_o make_v vaunt_n of_o learning_n for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o seem_v desirous_a of_o the_o â—ame_n of_o great_a read_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o mr._n mountagu_n without_o contention_n we_o will_v rather_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n we_o know_v nothing_o but_o only_a jesus_n christ_n crucify_v upon_o his_o cross_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v neither_o so_o ignorant_a but_o that_o we_o be_v able_a and_o have_v leisure_n to_o read_v as_o well_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o your_o light_n uncivil_a pamflet_n and_o blot_v paper_n which_o god_n wot_v in_o all_o respect_n be_v very_o new_a and_o we_o be_v much_o ashamed_a of_o your_o paper_n and_o novelty_n to_o see_v they_o with_o untruth_n &_o other_o uncourteous_a speech_n so_o full_o fraught_v i_o answer_v further_o you_o say_v we_o have_v no_o learning_n capacity_n or_o understanding_n but_o these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n you_o have_v bring_v nothing_o that_o have_v show_v it_o or_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o try_v whether_o you_o say_v true_a or_o not_o you_o have_v bring_v some_o argument_n but_o they_o be_v so_o silly_a that_o a_o child_n may_v answer_v they_o you_o please_v yourself_o with_o some_o latin_a greek_a poet_n history_n father_n counsel_n but_o they_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o neither_o prove_v nor_o disprove_v any_o thing_n in_o question_n if_o you_o will_v bring_v argument_n that_o savour_v of_o understanding_n or_o dispute_v from_o latin_a or_o greek_a word_n poet_n history_n father_n counsel_n in_o a_o logical_a form_n of_o true_a syllogism_n then_o shall_v you_o ready_o find_v where_o read_v learning_n capacity_n rest_v till_o then_o you_o may_v use_v they_o and_o brag_v of_o they_o but_o he_o that_o have_v his_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n you_o say_v we_o be_v puritan_n which_o you_o esteem_v a_o reproachful_a name_n but_o you_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o it_o therefore_o you_o will_v fain_o speak_v ill_a but_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v you_o i_o think_v that_o name_n belong_v to_o yourself_o rather_o for_o a_o puritan_n be_v he_o that_o be_v pure_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o his_o filthiness_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proverb_n 30._o &_o 12._o now_o this_o seem_v to_o agree_v to_o yourself_o for_o you_o say_v you_o have_v receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o your_o salvation_n app._n p._n 48._o therefore_o you_o be_v pure_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n now_o you_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o your_o filthiness_n except_o your_o unmeasurable_a rail_n former_o relate_v be_v no_o filthiness_n if_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v not_o filthiness_n then_o must_v you_o resolve_v we_o what_o solomon_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o generation_n who_o tooth_n be_v as_o sword_n and_o their_o jaw_n tooth_n as_o knife_n prou._n 30._o &_o 14._o and_o david_n when_o he_o say_v their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n etc._n etc._n do_v solomon_n and_o david_n commend_v or_o discommend_v those_o of_o who_o they_o speak_v you_o tell_v we_o that_o puritan_n do_v refuse_v some_o of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o both_o appeal_v p._n 118._o and_o this_o do_v fit_o agree_v to_o yourself_o for_o in_o all_o the_o point_n now_o dispute_v you_o reject_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o bring_v we_o the_o popish_a faith_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v evident_o declare_v you_o tell_v we_o the_o thing_n object_v against_o you_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n and_o lay_v together_o for_o advantage_n in_o both_o part_n you_o intend_v to_o blame_v the_o plead_n against_o you_o but_o the_o first_o part_n be_v against_o yourself_o for_o art_n and_o plain_a deal_n require_v you_o to_o set_v your_o opinion_n together_o a_o objection_n be_v well_o make_v when_o it_o be_v true_o make_v though_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o many_o sever_a place_n you_o mean_v they_o be_v lay_v together_o unjust_o but_o the_o several_a place_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v will_v say_v that_o be_v false_a diverse_a sentence_n bring_v into_o one_o place_n do_v make_v each_o other_o the_o clear_a unto_o understanding_n to_o that_o end_n be_v they_o now_o lay_v together_o and_o for_o no_o other_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v to_o scatter_v they_o into_o diverse_a place_n with_o the_o intermission_n of_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o conceal_v the_o snake_n till_o a_o fit_a time_n be_v offer_v he_o that_o give_v poison_n must_v conceal_v it_o to_o gather_v they_o together_o be_v the_o labour_n diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o do_v it_o he_o that_o discover_v a_o hide_a evil_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o he_o that_o sugge_v that_o which_o be_v overt_a and_o lie_v aloft_o you_o will_v fain_o tridentize_n it_o &_o so_o go_v on_o hang_v hoof_n against_o hoof_n that_o i_o may_v use_v your_o own_o word_n appeal_v p._n 270._o as_o the_o fearful_a hare_n do_v double_a and_o redouble_v her_o course_n and_o intricate_a her_o passage_n to_o conceal_v herself_o even_o so_o do_v you_o he_o therefore_o that_o will_v find_v you_o out_o must_v take_v you_o where_o you_o be_v to_o be_v have_v see_v you_o be_v not_o where_o and_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o â—â—gerous_a of_o themselves_o in_o the_o event_n unto_o us._n because_o they_o be_v scholastical_a speculation_n mere_o the_o author_n be_v no_o fomenter_n of_o faction_n schism_n a_o patriâ—t_n reconciler_n appeal_v p._n 42._o 43._o they_o that_o think_v not_o so_o make_v clamour_n of_o they_o know_v not_o what._n wherefore_o be_v frantic_a fellow_n fright_v with_o panic_n fear_n have_v without_o cause_n fire_v the_o beacon_n disturb_a the_o country_n esteem_v a_o field_n of_o thistle_n to_o be_v a_o battle_n of_o pike_n appeal_v pag._n 320._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o you_o set_v your_o whole_a strength_n to_o remove_v the_o suspicion_n of_o danger_n from_o the_o point_v you_o have_v deliver_v yea_o it_o will_v be_v much_o marvel_n to_o see_v you_o do_v otherwise_o for_o he_o that_o lay_v a_o snare_n must_v conceal_v it_o lest_o his_o purpose_n be_v frustrate_v but_o your_o labour_n be_v spend_v in_o vain_a a_o weak_a sight_n may_v see_v they_o full_a of_o danger_n that_o they_o be_v dangerous_a to_o our_o eternal_a estate_n and_o of_o themselves_o fit_v to_o bring_v sad_a event_n be_v manifest_a for_o all_o of_o they_o be_v article_n of_o erroneous_a faith_n now_o a_o erroneous_a faith_n be_v a_o addition_n unto_o the_o divine_a revelation_n threaten_v by_o god_n to_o be_v punish_v eternal_o revel_v 22._o &_o 18._o verse_n some_o of_o they_o be_v article_n of_o the_o erroneous_a faith_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o be_v dangerous_a unto_o our_o salvation_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n who_o say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v dangerous_a to_o kindle_v god_n wrath_n and_o condemn_v our_o soul_n for_o ever_o apol._n part_n 6._o c._n 22._o divid_fw-la 1._o and_o c._n 20._o divid_fw-la 2._o he_o say_v unless_o we_o leave_v they_o we_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n with_o who_o agree_v our_o reverend_a bishop_n carleton_n in_o his_o direction_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n p._n 63._o &_o 64._o for_o of_o the_o romish_a faith_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v trap_n and_o snare_n dangerous_a and_o tend_v to_o man_n destruction_n yourself_o do_v no_o less_o when_o you_o say_v popery_n be_v original_a of_o superstition_n enemy_n unto_o piety_n appeal_v p._n 321._o the_o particular_a point_n whereof_o we_o have_v dispute_v do_v say_v no_o less_o for_o if_o we_o must_v take_v our_o faith_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o doubt_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o council_n then_o can_v we_o have_v therein_o no_o divine_a faith_n and_o consequent_o no_o salvation_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v from_o the_o actual_a sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v by_o a_o create_v be_v that_o remain_v settle_v and_o
book_n will_v find_v if_o we_o receive_v these_o point_n of_o popery_n hitherto_o discuss_v then_o must_v we_o receive_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n for_o these_o be_v no_o true_a than_o they_o nor_o be_v these_o receive_v by_o any_o which_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o if_o we_o receive_v all_o popery_n than_o we_o give_v place_n to_o the_o rabble_n of_o their_o monk_n and_o friar_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o be_v entertain_v great_a possession_n much_o good_n many_o people_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o state_n and_o appropriate_v unto_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o state_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o mean_v our_o own_o state_n be_v much_o disable_v to_o maintain_v itself_o against_o foreign_a opposer_n and_o a_o foreign_a state_n enjoy_v a_o great_a addition_n to_o defend_v itself_o and_o to_o offend_v yea_o to_o subject_v we_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o state_n of_o rome_n which_o thing_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v no_o small_a danger_n to_o our_o state_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o time_n to_o show_v the_o danger_n that_o do_v perpetual_o attend_v upon_o this_o faith_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o persuade_v we_o to_o receive_v you_o tell_v we_o you_o be_v a_o patriot_n equal_a to_o the_o best_a you_o show_v we_o wherein_o by_o say_v thus_o i_o embrace_v the_o total_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o will_v maintain_v it_o to_o be_v ancient_a catholic_a orthodox_n and_o apostolical_a appeal_v page_n 111._o i_o trust_v to_o make_v good_a against_o any_o and_o all_o whosoever_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o conformable_a unto_o pure_a antiquity_n in_o the_o best_a time_n that_o none_o can_v be_v name_v in_o all_o point_n more_o conformable_a appeal_v page_n 48._o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o answer_v hereunto_o in_o your_o own_o word_n which_o i_o find_v you_o have_v write_v concern_v some_o viz._n you_o do_v conform_v only_o for_o preferment_n hold_v with_o the_o hare_n and_o run_v with_o the_o hound_n appeal_v page_n 111._o and_o 112._o you_o be_v rot_v at_o the_o core_n page_n 142._o your_o goodly_a gloze_n and_o timeseruing_a colluding_n with_o the_o state_n be_v but_o like_a waterman_n look_v one_o way_n row_v another_o page_z 43._o and_o 44._o yourself_o at_o least_o can_v be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o you_o unto_o yourself_o for_o it_o be_v but_o justice_n to_o fill_v you_o in_o the_o same_o cup_n you_o have_v fill_v unto_o other_o neither_o may_v it_o be_v ill_o take_v of_o any_o other_o for_o you_o may_v be_v of_o that_o number_n notwithstanding_o this_o protestation_n because_o that_o i_o may_v use_v your_o own_o word_n you_o must_v remember_v all_o your_o word_n be_v not_o gospel_n appeal_v page_n 272._o therefore_o until_o i_o may_v perceive_v that_o you_o manifest_v what_o you_o protest_v by_o real_a practice_n you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o think_v you_o dissemble_v in_o the_o point_n and_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v distra_v that_o yourself_o may_v feed_v fat_a upon_o their_o folly_n appeal_v page_n 222._o i_o find_v you_o also_o write_v thus_o of_o some_o your_o holy_a cause_n you_o see_v will_v not_o succeed_v by_o opposition_n therefore_o you_o come_v up_o and_o seem_v to_o close_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n but_o indeed_o you_o infuse_v secret_o and_o instill_v cunning_o a_o foreign_a doctrine_n pretend_v crafty_o to_o be_v our_o church_n so_o that_o aâ—_n length_n you_o may_v wind_v in_o foreign_a discipline_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o foreign_a doctrine_n appeal_v page_n 43._o and_o 44._o if_o you_o conceive_v thus_o of_o other_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o you_o see_v it_o first_o in_o yourself_o for_o there_o be_v none_o so_o suspicious_a of_o another_o as_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a you_o know_v our_o english_a proverb_n the_o mother_n will_v never_o have_v seek_v her_o daughter_n in_o the_o oven_n but_o that_o herself_o have_v be_v there_o first_o you_o can_v apply_v what_o i_o exemplify_v to_o speak_v in_o your_o own_o language_n appeal_v page_n 320._o yea_o it_o be_v more_o than_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v your_o intent_n for_o you_o wave_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o have_v subscribe_v as_o you_o challenge_v other_o appeal_v page_n 44._o which_o you_o will_v never_o have_v do_v but_o for_o some_o special_a end_n and_o no_o other_o end_n can_v be_v assign_v but_o this_o and_o unto_o this_o end_n it_o serve_v fit_o if_o i_o shall_v reason_v thus_o the_o learnede_a the_o most_o conformable_a the_o renown_a reward_v etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o faith_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v for_o popery_n therefore_o popery_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n then_o every_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o rome_n and_o good_a reason_n too_o see_v this_o testimony_n want_v nothing_o to_o give_v it_o authority_n the_o party_n himself_o a_o friend_n nay_o more_o a_o brother_n that_o have_v be_v bear_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v learned_a love_v admire_a and_o propose_v to_o himself_o to_o follow_v indeclinable_a the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n appeal_v page_n 111._o no_o new_a upstart_n master_n in_o israel_n but_o one_o that_o adher_v and_o consent_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o true_a successor_n immediate_a and_o mediate_a appeal_v page_n 45._o and_o 46._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v propose_v in_o synod_n confirm_v by_o law_n command_v and_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n appeal_v page_n 111._o as_o the_o quality_n of_o your_o person_n &_o pretence_n so_o your_o outward_a condition_n in_o our_o state_n and_o church_n do_v serve_v very_o fit_o to_o bring_v in_o popery_n for_o you_o be_v know_v unto_o and_o approve_v by_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n king_n james_n as_o you_o do_v solemn_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o your_o appeal_v and_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o page_n 43._o you_o be_v behold_v unto_o and_o favour_v by_o man_n of_o principal_a rank_n in_o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o your_o epistle_n set_v before_o your_o treatise_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n near_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o you_o be_v indeed_o reward_v with_o preferment_n many_o for_o number_n great_a for_o value_n who_o will_v deny_v his_o consent_n unto_o popery_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o a_o messenger_n thus_o accomplish_v you_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o a_o preacher_n therefore_o when_o you_o bring_v in_o popery_n you_o go_v compendious_o to_o work_v for_o you_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o gain_v and_o draw_v your_o parishioner_n with_o you_o at_o least_o to_o make_v they_o more_o feasable_a than_o other_o way_n they_o will_v be_v as_o yourself_o write_v in_o the_o three_o page_n of_o your_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n set_v before_o your_o gag_n you_o be_v a_o preacher_n unto_o many_o congregation_n therefore_o you_o must_v needs_o draw_v the_o more_o people_n after_o you_o and_o they_o draw_v other_o for_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n thing_n new_a and_o strange_a stay_v not_o always_o with_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o first_o moreover_o by_o preach_a popery_n they_o may_v be_v accommodate_v according_a unto_o the_o disposition_n of_o several_a man_n he_o that_o be_v inclinable_a thereunto_o may_v be_v follow_v serious_o ply_v at_o all_o time_n he_o that_o be_v averse_a may_v be_v observe_v and_o deal_v withal_o as_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v last_o preach_v be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n for_o it_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ordinance_n it_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o enter_v into_o and_o prevail_v upon_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n than_o any_o other_o course_n like_v as_o the_o small_a rain_n re_v upon_o enter_v into_o and_o soften_v the_o earth_n more_o than_o the_o great_a and_o hasty_a shower_n by_o preach_v popery_n may_v be_v let_v in_o soft_o without_o noise_n slow_o without_o violence_n like_a as_o liquid_a body_n be_v distil_v by_o a_o soft_a fire_n &_o be_v once_o enter_v take_v fast_a hold_n like_o unto_o a_o screw_n that_o be_v not_o hear_v when_o it_o enter_v nor_o can_v be_v pull_v out_o when_o it_o have_v take_v hold_n this_o course_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n be_v now_o requisite_a for_o all_o violence_n be_v in_o vain_a no_o attempt_n that_o way_n can_v prevail_v it_o make_v we_o more_o wary_a and_o resolve_v against_o it_o like_o the_o boisterous_a wind_n that_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v upon_o his_o clothes_n to_o keep_v they_o about_o he_o what_o disputation_n have_v they_o have_v to_o prevail_v against_o we_o for_o continuance_n &_o multitude_n of_o year_n for_o learning_n and_o subtlety_n what_o device_n have_v they_o use_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o they_o to_o convey_v they_o unto_o we_o cunning_a counsel_n to_o grace_v it_o desperate_a janissary_n to_o convey_v it_o into_o every_o kingdom_n province_n division_n family_n household_n singular_a person_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a what_o war_n and_o treachery_n have_v they_o omit_v the_o history_n of_o wicklife_n hus_n ziska_n henry_n the_o second_o king_n john_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n beside_o many_o other_o will_v show_v more_o of_o any_o of_o these_o be_v not_o needful_a nor_o can_v be_v expect_v yet_o what_o have_v they_o get_v have_v they_o win_v a_o party_n unto_o their_o faith_n or_o one_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v sure_o this_o they_o have_v gain_v enen_fw-ge a_o garment_n die_v red_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o a_o name_n but_o not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n who_o never_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o heresy_n and_o poison_n of_o false_a doctrine_n cruelty_n treachery_n murder_n usurpation_n now_o now_o therefore_o be_v the_o time_n when_o you_o must_v change_v your_o copy_n turn_v over_o a_o new_a leaf_n bethink_v yourself_o of_o a_o new_a course_n turn_v your_o threaten_n into_o flatter_n your_o loud_a sound_n into_o still_a voice_n your_o long_a disputation_n into_o distil_a drop_v your_o enmity_n into_o pretend_a friendship_n your_o conjoin_a army_n into_o sever_a corner_n creeper_n your_o armour_n into_o gown_n your_o sword_n into_o scythe_n your_o bill_n into_o mattock_n final_o let_v no_o voice_n of_o war_n be_v hear_v in_o your_o street_n sound_v and_o resound_v lift_v up_o like_o a_o trumpet_n the_o voice_n of_o peace_n tune_v your_o instrument_n to_o make_v that_o harmony_n to_o be_v more_o delightful_a than_o the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o perhaps_o you_o may_v gain_v he_o unto_o your_o side_n who_o god_n have_v give_v over_o to_o believe_v lie_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o will_v and_o always_o shall_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v as_o we_o now_o do_v the_o snare_n be_v break_v we_o be_v escape_v thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n i_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o particular_a rail_n for_o there_o be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o but_o i_o will_v not_o burden_n the_o reader_n so_o much_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a because_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o none_o of_o his_o other_o bitter_a invective_n can_v be_v true_a though_o they_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v they_o make_v either_o whole_o against_o he_o or_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o he_o i_o conclude_v this_o whole_a discourse_n in_o the_o word_n wherein_o bishop_n jewel_n conclude_v he_o to_o master_n harding_n pag._n 652._o deceive_v not_o the_o simple_a they_o be_v buy_v with_o price_n they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n your_o shift_n be_v miserable_a you_o trouble_v yourself_o as_o a_o bird_n in_o the_o lime_n the_o more_o you_o stir_v the_o saster_n you_o cleave_v the_o long_a you_o strive_v the_o weak_a you_o be_v you_o can_v bridle_v the_o flow_a sea_n you_o can_v blind_v the_o sun_n beam_n kick_v not_o still_o against_o the_o spur_n give_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v you_o will_v you_o the_o truth_n will_v conquer_v god_n give_v we_o both_o humble_a heart_n and_o the_o people_n eye_n to_o see_v that_o all_o flesh_n may_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o will_n amen_n finis_fw-la
disagreement_n with_o we_o and_o agreement_n with_o they_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o will_v show_v the_o faith_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o they_o to_o be_v erroneous_a chap._n ii_o the_o point_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o divinity_n controversy_n mr._n montague_n ch._n of_o rome_n ch._n of_o eng_n in_o divinity_n question_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n there_o must_v be_v a_o judge_n to_o determine_v whether_o party_n contend_v have_v law_n &_o right_n upon_o his_o side_n which_o we_o say_v be_v the_o church_n gag_n p._n 28._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n cancil_n trent_n ses_fw-fr 4._o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n arti_fw-la 20._o we_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o plain_a cause_n and_o in_o doubtful_a point_n that_o require_v determination_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o church_n for_o judgement_n in_o that_o rule_n gag_n p._n 14._o 15._o  _fw-fr general_n council_n may_v o_z in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n arti_fw-la 21._o if_o a_o question_n be_v move_v in_o controvert_v matter_n the_o church_n must_v decide_v and_o settle_v that_o doubt_n by_o apply_v and_o declare_v the_o scripture_n p._n 14._o  _fw-fr thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o decision_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o receive_v as_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n gag_n p._n 19_o  _fw-fr have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n arti_fw-la 21._o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a in_o case_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o address_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n gag_n p._n 6._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr chap._n iii_o the_o point_n set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v discuss_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n judge_n must_v be_v understand_v which_o be_v thus_o explicate_v a_o judge_n be_v a_o office_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o doubt_n that_o be_v make_v in_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n this_o office_n have_v these_o three_o property_n 1._o the_o sentence_n thereof_o must_v be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o all_o party_n contend_v must_v appeal_v unto_o it_o and_o 3._o they_o must_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n with_o he_o in_o divinity_n question_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n the_o part_n to_o be_v debate_v be_v three_o 1._o whether_o that_o proposition_n the_o church_n be_v judge_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_a or_o not_o 2._o whether_o that_o proposition_n consent_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o 3._o whether_o that_o proposition_n dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o not_o touch_v the_o first_o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v avow_v it_o gag_n p._n 15._o i_o answer_v doctor_n carleton_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n say_v all_o contrary_a in_o his_o book_n call_v direction_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n p._n 54._o he_o write_v thus_o undoubted_o the_o write_a word_n do_v suffice_v to_o end_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a determination_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v in_o all_o succession_n preserve_v and_o p._n 57_o till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o church_n hold_v the_o same_o determination_n still_o concern_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o faith_n now_o unto_o whether_o of_o you_o too_o shall_v credit_n be_v give_v sure_o unto_o he_o rather_o than_o unto_o you_o for_o he_o be_v your_o superior_a in_o learning_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v your_o diocesan_n who_o voice_n must_v you_o hear_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o your_o pastor_n and_o you_o be_v in_o the_o affirmative_a give_v a_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o deni_v you_o must_v show_v we_o the_o commission_n for_o this_o authority_n for_o we_o dare_v not_o yield_v the_o church_n that_o office_n without_o knowledge_n of_o a_o commission_n for_o it_o it_o be_v your_o own_o rule_n gag_n p._n 17._o a_o nunciâ—_n must_v go_v to_o his_o commission_n if_o your_o proof_n be_v good_a your_o diocesan_n must_v stand_v by_o 1._o your_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o find_v p._n 17._o take_v out_o of_o luke_n 10._o 16._o thus_o to_o be_v frame_v who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v luk._n 10._o 16._o they_o be_v judge_n in_o divinity_n controversy_n but_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v those_o who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v luk._n 10._o 16._o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o proposition_n be_v false_a i_o show_v it_o by_o many_o reason_n 1._o it_o do_v allege_v this_o place_n of_o luke_n as_o if_o that_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n be_v institute_v by_o this_o place_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a because_o that_o office_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o that_o place_n and_o this_o i_o take_v as_o grant_v 2._o at_o least_o the_o proposition_n resume_v that_o that_o office_n be_v already_o institute_v when_o those_o word_n luk._n 10._o 16._o be_v speak_v which_o be_v false_a also_o and_o i_o can_v show_v it_o by_o many_o reason_n but_o this_o one_o shall_v suffice_v viz._n no_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v tender_a unto_o we_o the_o commission_n for_o that_o office_n 3._o the_o word_n hear_v may_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o common_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o read_v as_o well_o as_o for_o a_o appeal_n thereto_o and_o rest_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n yea_o and_o better_o also_o for_o it_o be_v most_o frequent_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n but_o little_a in_o this_o again_o the_o text_n lead_v clear_o to_o that_o sense_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o this_o the_o assumption_n speak_v of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n sever_v from_o other_o minister_n which_o be_v not_o governor_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o assumption_n do_v need_v proof_n but_o he_o have_v bring_v none_o but_o his_o own_o affirmation_n beside_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o which_o send_v we_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n joint_o by_o the_o term_n you_o which_o distinguish_v not_o between_o one_o successor_n and_o another_o his_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v dispatch_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n come_v next_o but_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o therefore_o i_o can_v answer_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o it_o may_v be_v he_o look_v for_o proof_n from_o we_o out_o of_o former_a time_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v unorderly_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o point_n may_v be_v full_o know_v bishop_n carleton_n in_o the_o book_n allege_v p._n 52._o etc._n etc._n allege_v counsel_n father_n &_o pope_n all_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o we_o must_v hearken_v to_o your_o pastor_n and_o not_o to_o you_o last_o if_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n than_o god_n have_v assure_v unto_o it_o a_o infaillibilitie_n and_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o judgement_n and_o assure_v such_o a_o conspicuous_a be_v unto_o the_o church_n perpetual_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v appeal_v unto_o and_o give_v sentence_n in_o every_o controversy_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o rise_v for_o without_o the_o first_o it_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a judge_n for_o matter_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o without_o the_o second_o some_o controversy_n of_o faith_n may_v rest_v undecided_a but_o the_o church_n have_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o assure_v unto_o it_o by_o god_n as_o my_o answer_n in_o the_o two_o next_o chapter_n will_v show_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o second_o thing_n propound_v to_o be_v debate_v in_o this_o point_n i_o presume_v he_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o consent_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n and_o give_v this_o for_o his_o reason_n to_o wit_n he_o and_o they_o do_v take_v the_o word_n church_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n and_o give_v for_o instance_n as_o he_o do_v gag_n p._n 19_o he_o take_v the_o church_n to_o signify_v a_o true_a not_o a_o
this_o be_v consider_v i_o say_v 1._o first_o the_o distinction_n itself_o be_v naught_o no_o point_n of_o say_v be_v accessary_a all_o be_v fundamental_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a divine_a revelation_n and_o every_o particular_a proposition_n thereof_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v build_v thereupon_o and_o so_o say_v the_o homily_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n 1._o part_n where_o it_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o wise_a builder_n do_v build_v and_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v no_o less_o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 2._o 20._o and_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v faith_n the_o same_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o sentence_n in_o the_o divine_a revelation_n but_o do_v conduce_v to_o everlasting_a happiness_n 2._o his_o description_n of_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o his_o own_o devise_v without_o warrant_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o any_o other_o author_n he_o do_v allege_v appeal_v p._n 128._o bishop_n morton_n for_o his_o author_n thereof_o but_o false_o the_o bishop_n even_o as_o he_o have_v allege_v he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o have_v any_o place_n in_o this_o question_n 3._o the_o description_n as_o it_o lie_v be_v not_o intelligible_a how_o a_o foundation_n can_v be_v as_o essential_a to_o the_o thing_n build_v thereupon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o man_n pass_v humane_a understanding_n see_v man_n soul_n be_v the_o primary_n essence_n of_o man_n a_o foundation_n be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o building_n be_v make_v again_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o belief_n needs_o a_o second_o explication_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o discourse_n that_o show_v it_o 4._o to_o what_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a he_o show_v not_o this_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v because_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a divers_a way_n 1._o some_o point_n be_v fundamental_a to_o other_o some_o viz._n this_o point_n there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v fundamental_a to_o all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o like_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v in_o many_o other_o point_n wherein_o the_o primary_n be_v the_o foundation_n to_o the_o secondary_a point_n of_o faith_n 2._o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n to_o our_o salvation_n 3._o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n to_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n therein_o do_v serve_v unto_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n arti_fw-la 19_o he_o yield_v we_o another_o description_n appeal_v p._n 116._o in_o these_o word_n point_n fundamental_a be_v such_o as_o be_v immediate_a unto_o faith_n he_o prove_v this_o as_o he_o do_v the_o former_a just_o never_o a_o whit_n we_o must_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o because_o he_o say_v it_o we_o must_v guess_v at_o his_o meaning_n for_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v it_o us._n i_o think_v by_o immediate_a unto_o faith_n he_o mean_v such_o point_n as_o be_v object_v unto_o faith_n first_o &_o before_o other_o such_o as_o these_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v believe_v before_o all_o other_o point_n that_o concern_v virtue_n and_o happiness_n that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v believe_v before_o all_o other_o that_o concern_v supernatural_a holiness_n and_o happiness_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mediator_n the_o man_n christ_n be_v believe_v before_o all_o other_o that_o do_v direct_o tend_v to_o salvation_n he_o be_v thus_o understand_v his_o description_n be_v false_a for_o the_o primary_n or_o first_o object_v unto_o say_v give_v they_o not_o any_o thing_n like_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o building_n it_o be_v the_o succeed_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v suppose_v the_o precedent_n that_o make_v the_o precede_a to_o have_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o foundation_n this_o article_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v a_o foundation_n to_o all_o other_o universal_o because_o all_o of_o they_o do_v follow_v and_o suppose_v this_o 2._o some_o article_n be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v not_o object_v first_o unto_o faith_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o object_v first_o unto_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n unto_o all_o other_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n the_o like_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o many_o other_o article_n which_o be_v foundation_n in_o the_o like_a sort_n which_o yet_o be_v object_v unto_o faith_n many_o degree_n after_o the_o first_o he_o do_v explicate_v these_o fundamental_n by_o these_o property_n viz._n the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o do_v not_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o that_o some_o point_n have_v these_o property_n i_o grant_v and_o namely_o those_o three_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o these_o property_n be_v so_o peculiar_a unto_o fundamental_n as_o that_o they_o belong_v unto_o they_o all_o and_o unto_o none_o but_o such_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o intend_v he_o have_v not_o prove_v nor_o can_v beside_o this_o necessary_a order_n between_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o heaven_n do_v not_o make_v they_o fundamental_a because_o that_o necessity_n arise_v from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 5._o the_o application_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v false_a he_o do_v not_o conceive_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n for_o if_o he_o do_v then_o also_o he_o do_v give_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o judge_n in_o fundamental_n because_o that_o go_v with_o this_o but_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o church_n that_o authority_n but_o deni_v it_o unto_o they_o which_o i_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o testimony_n 1._o in_o his_o appeal_v he_o dispute_v p._n 126._o in_o this_o form_n and_o in_o these_o word_n counsel_n be_v to_o determine_v thing_n which_o be_v of_o doubtful_a issue_n fundamental_n be_v no_o such_o out_o of_o which_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n this_o conclusion_n issue_v therefore_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o determine_v point_n fundamental_a 2._o out_o of_o his_o gag_n and_o appeal_v i_o argue_v thus_o in_o divinity_n question_n and_o controvert_v matter_n the_o church_n be_v judge_n gag_n p._n 14._o &_o 28._o fundamental_n be_v not_o divinity_n question_n nor_o controvert_v matter_n for_o fundamental_n be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n appeal_v p._n 125._o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o judge_n in_o fundamental_n although_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v answer_v be_v sufficient_a i_o hope_v to_o take_v away_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o plead_v to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n yet_o i_o will_v add_v a_o reason_n from_o his_o own_o testimony_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o agreement_n on_o this_o manner_n if_o he_o do_v give_v to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o point_n fundamental_a all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a than_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v give_v infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o do_v give_v infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a 1._o to_o man_n salvation_n 2._o one_o to_o another_o 3._o to_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v if_o need_v require_v therefore_o he_o do_v consent_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v touch_v the_o second_o point_n that_o he_o do_v dissent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o word_n on_o both_o side_n set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n do_v sufficient_o show_v so_o that_o to_o beâ—â—ow_v further_o labour_v therein_o be_v indeed_o altogether_o lose_v yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o without_o all_o exception_n i_o will_v answer_v to_o those_o proof_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o excuse_v himself_o therefrom_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v appeal_v p._n 128._o the_o first_o whereof_o must_v be_v frame_v thus_o that_o possibility_n of_o err_a which_o arti_fw-la 19_o ascribe_v to_o general_a counsel_n be_v in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v err_v for_o it_o avou_n ch_v that_o general_a counsel_n have_v err_v but_o in_o fundamental_n they_o have_v never_o err_v because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o extant_a therefore_o the_o article_n do_v not_o
submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o office_n of_o application_n and_o exposition_n of_o thing_n already_o reveal_v this_o be_v inferior_a as_o the_o building_n that_o superior_a as_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v perform_v without_o labour_n and_o industry_n this_o not_o without_o much_o of_o both_o that_o be_v a_o immediate_a continuation_n of_o christ_n ministry_n this_o mediate_a none_o of_o which_o may_v be_v admit_v without_o special_a direction_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n whereon_o we_o may_v build_v any_o such_o conceit_n moreover_o although_o this_o exception_n be_v not_o take_v yet_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a these_o word_n may_v be_v speak_v to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o that_o office_n this_o lead_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o office_n of_o apply_v and_o expound_v thing_n reveal_v do_v not_o necessary_o go_v together_o the_o word_n lead_v may_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o a_o act_n of_o do_v so_o much_o as_o be_v require_v on_o god_n part_n which_o have_v not_o always_o the_o event_n according_o but_o oftentimes_o be_v frustrate_a by_o man_n default_n 2._o the_o word_n all_o truth_n may_v import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o whole_a which_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n so_o necessary_o that_o without_o it_o that_o can_v be_v have_v the_o assumption_n be_v no_o better_o the_o text_n allege_v have_v not_o one_o word_n touch_v a_o general_a council_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o succeed_v they_o and_o because_o those_o pastor_n can_v consult_v and_o give_v sentence_n touch_v a_o thing_n in_o question_n except_o they_o meet_v together_o therefore_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o this_o i_o rejoin_v the_o text_n thus_o explicate_v yield_v these_o question_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o in_o what_o respect_n those_o pastor_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n 3._o who_o have_v the_o authority_n to_o gather_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n together_o 4._o whether_o all_o or_o some_o and_o what_o number_n of_o pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v 5._o of_o what_o value_n their_o determination_n and_o sentence_n be_v 6._o from_o whence_o their_o determination_n receive_v strength_n all_o which_o question_n be_v no_o less_o doubtful_a than_o the_o conclusion_n which_o the_o text_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v whereby_o it_o do_v beg_v the_o question_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o his_o second_o proof_n must_v be_v thus_o frame_v they_o with_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v present_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n mâ—t._n 18._o 20._o they_o in_o give_v sentence_n of_o a_o divinity_n question_n can_v vary_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o a_o council_n true_o general_a our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v present_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n mat._n 18._o 20._o therefore_o a_o council_n true_o general_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v yield_v these_o question_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n presence_n 2._o whether_o this_o presence_n be_v promise_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o meeting_n or_o the_o thing_n whereabout_o they_o meet_v 3._o whether_o that_o promise_n extend_v also_o unto_o a_o great_a number_n 4._o whether_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o all_o that_o so_o meet_v pastor_n or_o not_o pastor_n every_o one_o whereof_o be_v no_o less_o difficult_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o present_a question_n therefore_o he_o do_v beg_v the_o question_n and_o not_o prove_v it_o farther_o answer_v then_o this_o there_o need_v none_o unto_o this_o argument_n see_v that_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v more_o base_a and_o impotent_a then_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o thing_n equal_o or_o more_o doubtful_a than_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v other_o proof_n than_o these_o two_o he_o have_v not_o in_o this_o point_n and_o these_o two_o be_v urge_v by_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 3._o 11._o lib._n 1._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o as_o his_o main_a strength_n in_o this_o question_n and_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o lubbertus_n and_o whitaker_n to_o the_o full_a but_o they_o be_v poor_a divine_n mr_n montague_n need_v not_o regard_n or_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o chap._n v._n mr._n montague_n ch._n of_o rome_n ch._n of_o eng_n there_o ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v ever_o upon_o earth_n a_o visible_a church_n somewhere_o or_o other_o with_o visible_a cognisance_n mark_n and_o sign_n to_o be_v discern_v by_o viz._n god_n word_n preach_v sacrament_n minister_v priesthood_n and_o ordination_n appeal_v p._n 135._o unto_o which_o complaint_n may_v be_v make_v gag_n p._n 49._o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o set_v down_o in_o this_o point_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n decree_v therein_o by_o our_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o well_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o this_o point_n the_o negative_a only_o be_v defend_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o affirm_v a_o visibilitie_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deni_v which_o negation_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o 19_o article_n wherein_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v silent_a for_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o do_v say_v in_o these_o thing_n we_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o other_o visibilitie_n we_o do_v deny_v according_a to_o order_n here_o must_v be_v inquire_v 1._o whether_o that_o proposition_n be_v true_a or_o not_o 2._o whether_o that_o proposition_n do_v consent_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o 3._o whether_o that_o proposition_n doâ—_n dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o not_o before_o any_o of_o these_o can_v be_v dispute_v his_o sentence_n touch_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v unfold_v that_o the_o point_n in_o question_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o question_n which_o may_v be_v do_v thus_o it_o have_v these_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o church_n be_v visible_a 2._o this_o visibilitie_n consist_v in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n priesthood_n &_o ordination_n ability_n to_o hear_v complaint_n that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o enjoy_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n priesthood_n and_o ordination_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v require_v of_o necessity_n unto_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o in_o question_n so_o much_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o side_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v decree_v it_o in_o that_o 19_o article_n in_o these_o word_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o last_o branch_n viz._n whether_o the_o church_n do_v enjoy_v all_o her_o officer_n with_o that_o freedom_n that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o determine_v every_o doubt_n that_o arise_v touch_v either_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o appear_v numb_a 2._o 6._o which_o doubt_n may_v well_o be_v put_v in_o this_o single_a proposition_n set_v down_o by_o himself_o gag_n p._n 49._o there_o ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o church_n unto_o who_o complaint_n may_v be_v make_v now_o the_o question_n be_v true_o put_v the_o next_o labour_n must_v be_v to_o inquire_v of_o it_o those_o 3._o way_n which_o be_v set_v down_o that_o it_o do_v consent_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n himself_o confess_v when_o he_o say_v gaggp_n p._n 50._o this_o controversy_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o deny_v by_o other_o may_v cease_v if_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o he_o will_v have_v hold_v it_o on_o foot_n there_o be_v so_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o they_o maintain_v it_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o his_o adversary_n do_v challenge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o deny_v of_o it_o and_o bellarmine_n doctrine_n do_v show_v it_o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la lib._n 3._o where_o he_o write_v thus_o the_o true_a church_n be_v visible_a cap._n 12._o the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n subject_v unto_o lawful_a pastor_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n cap._n 2._o nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v therefore_o visible_a because_o of_o this_o
subjection_n cap._n 12._o septimâ—_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o visible_a church_n can_v fail_v cap._n 13._o which_o sentence_n have_v these_o three_o branch_n 1._o the_o church_n be_v visible_a 2._o this_o visible_a church_n can_v fail_v 3._o the_o church_n be_v visible_a by_o subjection_n to_o pastor_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o two_o first_o mr_n montague_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n agree_v express_o in_o the_o three_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n because_o subjection_n to_o pastor_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v pastor_n to_o who_o complaint_n may_v be_v make_v and_o who_o be_v fit_a and_o have_v freedom_n &_o ability_n to_o hear_v complaint_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v there_o will_v ever_o be_v a_o church_n to_o who_o complaint_n may_v be_v make_v bellarmine_n say_v there_o will_v ever_o be_v a_o church_n wherein_o there_o be_v rule_v and_o obey_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n cap._n 13._o which_o sentence_n he_o presume_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o 13._o chapter_n be_v deny_v by_o calvin_n and_o other_o against_o who_o he_o do_v prove_v it_o there_o and_o defend_v it_o cap._n 16._o that_o it_o do_v dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o may_v as_o true_o have_v confess_v for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v judge_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v perpetual_o so_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n to_o hear_v complaint_n and_o determine_v they_o than_o it_o will_v have_v confess_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o because_o it_o have_v teach_v visibilitie_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v and_o it_o will_v have_v set_v down_o the_o whole_a truth_n in_o the_o point_n but_o this_o it_o have_v not_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v deny_v that_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o claim_v &_o he_o yield_v unto_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o persuade_v the_o world_n of_o his_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o appeal_v p._n 134._o in_o the_o 19_o article_n church_n and_o visible_a be_v convertible_a term_n therefore_o the_o 19_o article_n tender_v no_o invisibilitie_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v the_o 19_o article_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a but_o that_o be_v a_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o and_o so_o he_o do_v interpret_v himself_o appeal_v p._n 133._o this_o conclusion_n be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n if_o he_o will_v show_v his_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o must_v show_v we_o a_o record_n for_o this_o proposition_n there_o ever_o will_v be_v a_o church_n unto_o who_o complaint_n may_v be_v make_v for_o so_o say_v he_o number_n 1_o &_o 4._o your_o antecedent_n be_v false_a church_n and_o visible_a in_o that_o definition_n can_v be_v convertible_a term_n for_o they_o be_v not_o predicate_v one_o of_o another_o second_o both_o of_o they_o make_v the_o subject_a part_n of_o that_o definition_n the_o term_n church_n bâ—ing_v the_o thing_n define_v be_v restrain_v unto_o a_o special_a notion_n by_o the_o word_n visible_a 3._o term_n convertible_a be_v adequate_a in_o their_o essence_n so_o be_v not_o these_o church_n and_o visible_a for_o visibilitie_n be_v but_o a_o adjunct_n unto_o the_o church_n your_o consequence_n be_v also_o naught_o for_o as_o yourself_o confess_v appeal_v p._n 134._o it_o be_v a_o position_n draw_v out_o from_o the_o 19_o article_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n invisible_a and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v for_o to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a be_v to_o grant_v the_o church_n be_v also_o invisible_a else_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o divide_a member_n unto_o visible_a he_o labour_v to_o show_v wherein_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a p._n 135._o but_o i_o leave_v that_o because_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o proposition_n in_o question_n be_v set_v down_o numb_a 4._o &_o 6_o which_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n for_o god_n have_v never_o promise_v to_o his_o church_n any_o such_o freedom_n liberty_n and_o outward_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a at_o all_o time_n to_o hear_v complaint_n and_o determine_v of_o they_o neither_o do_v this_o freedom_n and_o glorious_a outward_a estate_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v bound_v the_o total_a &_o adequate_a nature_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n within_o short_a limit_n and_o indeed_o who_o will_v be_v so_o gross_o mistake_v as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v no_o be_v in_o the_o world_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n to_o meet_v joint_o together_o in_o one_o court_n to_o make_v law_n that_o shall_v bind_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o stand_v he_o upon_o to_o prove_v that_o proposition_n num_fw-la 5._o viz._n there_o ever_o be_v &c._n &c._n to_o be_v true_a for_o if_o it_o be_v false_a than_o the_o church_n can_v be_v judge_n in_o divinity_n controversy_n because_o the_o judge_n of_o divinity_n controversy_n extend_v unto_o and_o be_v present_a at_o all_o time_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n that_o shall_v arise_v in_o any_o time_n but_o this_o he_o have_v not_o do_v he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o sentence_n piece_n of_o a_o sentence_n or_o word_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n there_o ever_o will_v be_v a_o church_n unto_o who_o complaint_n may_v be_v make_v in_o his_o appeal_v p._n 135._o he_o bestow_v much_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a first_o by_o reason_n then_o by_o authority_n of_o doctor_n feild_n doctor_n humfryes_n doctor_n willet_n bishop_n morton_n bishop_n jewel_n doctor_n white_a with_o many_o vaunt_n &_o much_o confidence_n in_o their_o authority_n conclude_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a malicious_a or_o factious_a that_o think_v otherwise_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o that_o be_v never_o deny_v nor_o never_o in_o question_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o any_o other_o if_o another_o do_v thus_o he_o will_v call_v it_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o shoot_v his_o boult_n at_o it_o when_o he_o have_v do_v and_o such_o like_a term_n but_o i_o pardon_v he_o the_o fault_n i_o perceive_v it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o prove_v what_o all_o man_n grant_v and_o to_o take_v for_o grant_v what_o be_v deny_v he_o can_v leave_v it_o therefore_o i_o leave_v this_o and_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o but_o i_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n i_o find_v a_o argument_n in_o his_o appeal_v p._n 139._o which_o may_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n in_o these_o word_n and_o in_o this_o form_n he_o set_v it_o down_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v ever_o visible_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v a_o true_a church_n since_o it_o be_v a_o church_n therefore_o the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v visible_a he_o charge_v that_o this_o be_v remember_v &_o that_o his_o friend_n do_v chew_n the_o cud_n upon_o it_o a_o good_a advice_n a_o necessary_a caution_n i_o will_v as_o diligent_o observe_v it_o as_o he_o love_o give_v it_o i_o answer_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o other_o sometime_o for_o all_o those_o also_o which_o join_v in_o faith_n with_o it_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n otherwise_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v ridiculous_a that_o be_v so_o take_v it_o be_v manifest_a this_o syllogism_n be_v false_a for_o the_o form_n for_o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o be_v universal_a thus_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v singular_a or_o indefinite_a thus_o some_o true_a church_n have_v be_v visible_a perhaps_o he_o change_v the_o conclusion_n witting_o because_o if_o he_o have_v conclude_v thus_o he_o see_v his_o conclusion_n be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v conclude_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v perpetual_o visible_a as_o appear_v numb_a 12._o and_o his_o reader_n poor_a simple_a man_n have_v not_o skill_n enough_o to_o find_v out_o that_o fault_n well_o let_v we_o chew_v this_o good_a stuff_n a_o little_a more_o let_v it_o be_v as_o he_o will_v take_v the_o conclusion_n as_o you_o find_v it_o yet_o the_o conclusion_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v conclude_v what_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o time_n to_o come_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v visible_a he_o do_v conclude_v what_o
the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a the_o church_n have_v be_v visible_a particular_a church_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o again_o appeal_v p._n 136._o he_o do_v call_v it_o the_o church_n in_o rome_n and_o do_v range_v it_o with_o a_o church_n in_o england_n france_n spain_n all_o which_o do_v denote_v particular_a church_n that_o he_o do_v consent_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v decree_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o their_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n council_n trent_n sess_v 7._o de_fw-la babâ—is_fw-la can_v 3._o &_o sess_v 13._o the_o extreme_a unct_n cap._n 3._o sess_v 22._o the_o sacrif_n missae_fw-la cap_n 8._o that_o it_o do_v dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v easy_o be_v manifest_v which_o have_v reject_v by_o parliament_n law_n the_o pope_n authority_n in_o all_o case_n of_o government_n have_v confirm_v a_o doctrine_n as_o belong_v to_o our_o church_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o the_o common_a liturgy_n and_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o reject_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o other_o counsel_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n all_o which_o be_v also_o declare_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o apology_n in_o divers_a place_n some_o whereof_o i_o will_v repeat_v 1._o we_o have_v depart_v from_o that_o church_n say_v he_o who_o error_n be_v prove_v and_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n which_o church_n also_o already_o have_v depart_v from_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o depart_v so_o much_o from_o itself_o as_o from_o the_o error_n thereof_o par_fw-fr 4._o cap._n 11._o divis_fw-la 1._o 2._o we_o have_v renounce_v that_o church_n wherein_o we_o can_v neither_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o teach_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v and_o wherein_o be_v nothing_o able_a to_o stay_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o one_o that_o have_v consideration_n of_o his_o own_o safety_n par_fw-fr 5._o cap._n 15._o divis_fw-la 3._o 3._o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o have_v so_o go_v from_o it_o as_o daniel_n go_v out_o of_o the_o lion_n den_n divis_fw-la 4._o 4._o let_v they_o compare_v our_o church_n and_o they_o together_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o themselves_o have_v most_o shanâ—â—fully_o go_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o most_o just_o have_v go_v from_o they_o cap._n 16._o divis_fw-la 1._o 5._o we_o have_v depart_v from_o he_o who_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n the_o forerunner_n and_o standard-bearer_n of_o antichrist_n and_o have_v utter_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a faith_n part_n 6._o cap._n 22._o divis_fw-la 2._o last_o we_o have_v restore_v our_o church_n by_o a_o provincial_n convocation_n and_o have_v clean_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n like_o neither_o to_o christ_n nor_o to_o a_o apostle_n and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v restore_v religion_n and_o forsake_v these_o man_n cap._n the_o last_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o reverend_a bishop_n must_v be_v receive_v not_o as_o a_o private_a opinion_n but_o as_o the_o voice_n and_o judgement_n of_o our_o whole_a church_n for_o 1._o he_o himself_o do_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v so_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v name_v his_o book_n a_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o do_v 2._o this_o work_n of_o he_o have_v pass_v for_o many_o year_n in_o the_o public_a knowledge_n of_o our_o church_n without_o the_o least_o blame_n 3._o after_o this_o long_a deliberation_n it_o be_v reprint_v with_o special_a direction_n from_o authority_n and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v have_v in_o every_o several_a parish_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v execute_v according_o whereunto_o i_o will_v add_v the_o necessity_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n conceive_v to_o be_v of_o that_o separation_n which_o it_o have_v express_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o the_o same_o author_n as_o follow_v 1._o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o call_v we_o again_o to_o believe_v as_o they_o believe_v if_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o to_o return_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o error_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a matter_n both_o to_o kindle_v god_n wrath_n against_o we_o and_o to_o clog_v and_o condemn_v our_o soul_n for_o ever_o part_n 6._o cap._n 22._o divis_fw-la 1._o 2._o we_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o that_o unless_o we_o leave_v he_o we_o can_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n par_fw-fr 6._o cap._n 20._o divis_fw-la 2._o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n apocal._n 18_o command_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v come_v away_o from_o she_o o_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n lest_o you_o be_v also_o partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n answer_v to_o hardings_n conclusion_n from_o whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o avoid_v damnation_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n judge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o mr_n montague_n do_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thus_o he_o write_v appeal_v p._n 112._o i_o profess_v myself_o none_o of_o those_o furious_a one_o in_o point_n of_o difference_n now_o adays_o who_o profession_n and_o rosolution_n be_v that_o the_o further_a in_o any_o thing_n from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o near_a unto_o god_n and_o truth_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o commerce_n society_n or_o accordance_n with_o papist_n in_o thing_n divine_a upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n much_o joy_n may_v he_o have_v in_o that_o his_o good_a temper_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v harken_v to_o the_o warning_n give_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v furious_a with_o it_o rather_o than_o hazard_v my_o salvation_n in_o imitation_n of_o his_o good_a temper_n that_o this_o proposition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n be_v false_a and_o untrue_a will_v appear_v by_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o argument_n before_o i_o come_v unto_o that_o i_o must_v set_v down_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o true_a church_n which_o i_o find_v write_v appeal_v p._n 140._o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n not_o a_o sound_a church_n every_o way_n in_o their_o doctrine_n although_o this_o distinction_n be_v liable_a to_o many_o just_a exception_n yet_o i_o pass_v by_o it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o proposition_n in_o question_n which_o according_a to_o his_o own_o exposition_n must_v be_v conceive_v in_o these_o term_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n his_o proof_n for_o this_o we_o find_v write_v in_o his_o appeal_v p._n 113._o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o absolute_o persuade_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v his_o persuasion_n though_o never_o so_o absolute_a be_v no_o compotent_fw-la rule_n for_o any_o divinity_n question_n much_o less_o for_o this_o which_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o it_o may_v be_v the_o other_o two_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v for_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o ground_n for_o this_o his_o absolute_a persuasion_n therefore_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o and_o come_v to_o the_o second_o in_o these_o word_n in_o essentials_n and_o fundamental_n they_o agree_v i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o very_a riddle_n and_o no_o proof_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o essential_o what_o by_o fundamental_n with_o who_o or_o what_o they_o agree_v he_o show_v not_o nor_o be_v the_o thing_n evident_a of_o themselves_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o humane_a intelligence_n he_o shall_v have_v answer_n if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n none_o can_v prepare_v himself_o to_o battle_n let_v we_o aim_v at_o his_o meaning_n it_o will_v open_v the_o whole_a cause_n the_o better_a it_o may_v be_v by_o fundamental_n he_o mean_v such_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o must_v be_v believe_v explicit_o unto_o salvation_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n i_o deny_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o fundamental_o for_o in_o such_o
article_n they_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n because_o the_o immediate_a and_o formal_a reason_n of_o that_o their_o belief_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n who_o sentence_n be_v humane_a and_o not_o divine_a for_o want_v of_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n for_o that_o office_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 3._o his_o three_o proof_n be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n appeal_v p._n 113._o they_o hold_v one_o faith_n in_o one_o lord_n into_o who_o they_o be_v insert_v through_o one_o baptism_n i_o answer_v this_o want_v not_o obscurity_n he_o seem_v to_o esteem_v himself_o safe_a when_o he_o be_v least_o understand_v i_o suppose_v he_o will_v say_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o god_n reveal_v and_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n institute_v i_o answer_v if_o he_o be_v as_o able_a to_o prove_v as_o he_o be_v ready_a with_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v i_o will_v grant_v he_o the_o question_n upon_o this_o only_a reason_n but_o the_o spite_n be_v he_o have_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o and_o his_o own_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a therefore_o we_o be_v where_o we_o be_v see_v how_o handsome_o he_o dispute_v in_o the_o last_o argument_n he_o give_v they_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o some_o not_o in_o all_o point_n for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o fundamental_a himself_o avouch_v appeal_v p._n 124._o in_o this_o he_o give_v they_o agreement_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n a_o sudden_a change_n there_o some_o not_o all_o here_o all_o not_o some_o the_o matter_n itself_o of_o this_o argument_n shall_v be_v further_o handle_v anon_o num_fw-la 13._o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v supply_v this_o want_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o janius_n who_o be_v neither_o papist_n nor_o arminian_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o papal_a church_n be_v a_o church_n according_a to_o that_o it_o have_v which_o belong_v unto_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a whether_o this_o sentence_n be_v true_o allege_v or_o not_o because_o it_o neither_o affirm_v nor_o deni_v any_o thing_n of_o certainty_n but_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o he_o must_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o so_o say_v you_o but_o of_o this_o he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n if_o you_o say_v he_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v something_o belong_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n i_o rejoynd_v he_o may_v so_o suppose_v and_o yet_o not_o agree_v with_o you_o for_o that_o supposal_n may_v be_v a_o concession_n in_o courtesy_n and_o not_o a_o affirmation_n of_o a_o truth_n which_o two_o thing_n do_v real_o differ_v in_o your_o own_o judgement_n appeal_v p._n 14._o when_o it_o be_v your_o own_o case_n of_o this_o judgement_n i_o hope_v you_o be_v still_o now_o the_o case_n do_v not_o concern_v yourself_o and_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o something_o pertain_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o essence_n whereof_o you_o speak_v for_o that_o must_v signify_v part_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o may_v signify_v the_o general_a thing_n wherein_o the_o church_n do_v agree_v with_o other_o society_n this_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o specifical_a and_o adequate_a be_v of_o the_o church_n last_o i_o will_v willing_o grant_v he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v something_o pertain_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n according_a to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o junius_n yea_o i_o will_v assign_v he_o what_o that_o something_o be_v viz._n it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o they_o and_o our_o church_n the_o 19_o article_n say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n and_o so_o say_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr eccle_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o and_o more_o than_o so_o i_o will_v grant_v he_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o a_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o company_n of_o man_n join_v together_o in_o one_o society_n by_o one_o common_a bond_n but_o this_o will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o thing_n itself_o thus_o far_o all_o the_o allegation_n which_o he_o make_v to_o persuade_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n have_v be_v examine_v and_o find_v too_o weak_a for_o his_o absolute_a persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o wherefore_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n in_o his_o own_o word_n appeal_n p._n 161._o if_o you_o have_v any_o special_a illumination_n or_o assurance_n by_o divine_a revelation_n or_o rather_o strong_a persuasion_n through_o affection_n much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v you_o keep_v it_o to_o yourself_o press_v it_o not_o upon_o other_o to_o which_o i_o add_v if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v advise_v but_o insist_v upon_o so_o vain_a a_o conceit_n you_o do_v among_o wise_a man_n but_o beat_v the_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o you_o neither_o do_v there_o want_v proof_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n among_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o many_o i_o will_v name_v only_o two_o that_o be_v yourself_o and_o doctor_n carleton_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n no_o papist_n arminian_o nor_o puritan_n no_o shallow_a head_n that_o jcumme_n off_o the_o surface_n no_o noveller_n unacquainted_a with_o old_a learning_n none_o of_o the_o brethren_n frantic_a for_o the_o holy_a cause_n but_o just_a to_o a_o hair_n as_o yourself_o will_v desire_v thus_o you_o write_v the_o pope_n be_v interest_v in_o that_o apostasy_n which_o be_v a_o depart_n away_o from_o christ_n &_o his_o kingdom_n his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o sceptre_n appeal_n p._n 149._o &_o 150._o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o the_o turkish_a state_n may_v at_o least_o be_v assume_v into_o association_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n in_o make_v up_o that_o antichrist_n and_o antichristian_a kingdom_n or_o state_n opposite_a unto_o the_o state_n &_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n turkism_n oppose_v christ_n open_o by_o fiery_a force_n and_o popery_n be_v opposite_a by_o fraud_n and_o guile_n appeal_v p._n 158._o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o absolute_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n we_o consent_v and_o agree_v it_o be_v antichristian_a to_o dissent_n from_o to_o reject_v that_o rule_n and_o he_o a_o antichrist_n that_o do_v so_o or_o propose_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o that_o rule_n the_o pope_n do_v this_o let_v he_o then_o be_v a_o antichrist_n in_o st._n johns_n acceptance_n there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n appeal_n p._n 160._o &_o 161._o from_o hence_o thus_o i_o argue_v 1._o that_o church_n which_o be_v antichristian_a and_o a_o apostata_fw-la that_o have_v depart_v from_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n doctrine_n &_o sceptre_n that_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o according_a to_o you_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v antichristian_a and_o a_o apostata_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o according_a to_o you_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o antichrist_n and_o a_o apostata_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o be_v that_o church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o receive_v their_o faith_n from_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n thus_o write_v suarez_n defy_v etc._n etc._n tracta_fw-la 1._o disp_n 5._o sect_n 7._o num_fw-la 6._o &_o 9_o a_o general_a council_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o he_o also_o there_o say_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n therefore_o according_a to_o you_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n 2._o that_o church_n which_o oppose_v the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n but_o according_a to_o you_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n oppose_v the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o christ_n for_o according_a to_o you_o the_o pope_n papacy_n popery_n oppose_v the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o christ_n therefore_o according_a to_o you_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n how_o this_o sore_n shall_v be_v heal_v it_o pass_v the_o skill_n of_o all_o such_o who_o learning_n exceed_v not_o the_o age_n of_o plato_n it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v some_o that_o be_v of_o a_o elder_a
determination_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o faith_n p._n 54._o they_o teach_v that_o man_n must_v believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v by_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v themselves_o who_o be_v their_o teacher_n p._n 39_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v p._n 47._o &_o 48._o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v change_v that_o whereby_o the_o church_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o church_n unto_o these_o two_o he_o bring_v a_o three_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o church_n wherein_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v change_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v change_v for_o in_o it_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v change_v which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n unto_o this_o testimony_n i_o may_v add_v these_o three_o more_o viz._n doctor_n reynolds_n in_o his_o verse_n upon_o the_o three_o conclusion_n handle_v in_o the_o school_n novemb_n 3._o 1579._o doctor_n whitaker_n in_o his_o disputation_n of_o the_o church_n quest_n 6._o cap._n 1._o and_o mr_n perkins_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o the_o reform_a catholic_a all_o which_o do_v avouch_v our_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n it_o may_v be_v mr_n montague_n will_v except_v against_o these_o three_o as_o incompetent_a to_o testify_v against_o he_o for_o of_o the_o two_o first_o thus_o he_o say_v doctor_n reynolds_n all_o his_o excellency_n be_v in_o his_o read_n appeal_n p._n 123._o and_o of_o doctor_n whitaker_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o thorough_a man_n and_o a_o earnest_a promoter_n of_o novel_a opinion_n against_o other_o learned_a divine_n appeal_n p._n 71._o and_o of_o they_o all_o three_o that_o they_o be_v puritan_n delight_v in_o contention_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v these_o exception_n may_v true_o be_v sentence_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o reply_n unto_o master_n hardings_n answer_n the_o 8._o article_n and_o the_o 1._o division_n set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n he_o as_o a_o man_n overmuch_o obedient_a unto_o his_o affection_n break_v up_o his_o way_n with_o unsavoury_a and_o bitter_a talk_n and_o as_o a_o cock_n that_o be_v well_o pamper_a with_o garlic_n before_o the_o fight_n he_o seek_v to_o overmatch_v his_o fellow_n rather_o with_o rankness_n of_o breath_n then_o with_o might_n of_o body_n but_o these_o book_n will_v keep_v that_o credit_n which_o be_v first_o give_v they_o by_o the_o principal_a doctor_n of_o the_o several_a university_n who_o allow_v they_o for_o print_v and_o which_o since_o they_o have_v get_v by_o the_o use_n which_o the_o church_n have_v have_v of_o they_o which_o be_v sufficient_a against_o mr_n montague_n who_o book_n be_v no_o soon_o see_v but_o they_o have_v a_o hundred_o to_o detest_v they_o for_o one_o of_o our_o church_n which_o do_v like_o they_o but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o prove_v this_o their_o sentence_n on_o this_o manner_n by_o a_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o homily_n aforesaid_a p._n 428._o that_o church_n who_o faith_n be_v erroneous_a that_o must_v be_v avoid_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o church_n who_o faith_n be_v erroneous_a therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v avoid_v which_o argument_n do_v convince_v so_o evident_o that_o i_o presume_v he_o will_v not_o except_v against_o any_o part_n thereof_o but_o if_o he_o do_v there_o be_v sufficient_a in_o mr_n montague_n himself_o beside_o other_o where_o to_o fortify_v it_o against_o the_o same_o thus_o he_o write_v appeal_n p._n 160._o &_o 161._o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o exact_a and_o absolute_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n the_o pope_n do_v dissent_v from_o a_o reject_v that_o rule_n propose_v some_o thing_n as_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o that_o rule_n from_o whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v they_o that_o reject_v the_o exact_a and_o absolute_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n their_o faith_n be_v erroneous_a for_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o aberration_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o aberration_n be_v error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n appeal_n p._n 7._o but_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v reject_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v erroneous_a second_o thus_o they_o who_o faith_n dissent_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n their_o faith_n be_v erronius_a for_o error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n appeal_n p._n 7._o but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dissent_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o propose_v thing_n as_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o that_o rule_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v erroneous_a if_o he_o reply_v that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o all_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a i_o rejoynd_v his_o word_n be_v without_o limitation_n or_o distinction_n thus_o the_o pope_n do_v dissent_v from_o and_o reject_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o give_v this_o for_o proof_n namely_o in_o that_o it_o propose_v any_o thing_n as_o against_o that_o rule_n again_o faith_n be_v one_o as_o himself_o true_o affirm_v appeal_v p._n 43._o and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o as_o faith_n itself_o be_v one_o these_o thing_n be_v evident_a i_o need_v not_o bring_v further_a proof_n for_o they_o all_o which_o be_v due_o consider_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o even_a mr_n montague_n himself_o will_v give_v sentence_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n one_o thing_n more_o in_o this_o question_n must_v be_v remember_v thus_o he_o write_v appeal_n p._n 83._o this_o proposition_n we_o must_v for_o ever_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o peace_n at_o all_o with_o they_o be_v a_o strange_a bugbear_n i_o answer_v the_o sense_n hereof_o must_v be_v first_o have_v before_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o bugbear_n be_v mean_v a_o fiction_n or_o pretence_n use_v unto_o infant_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n and_o they_o be_v so_o use_v by_o the_o way_n of_o dalliance_n because_o infant_n have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o thereby_o be_v uncapable_a of_o government_n by_o mean_n that_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n they_o that_o can_v judge_v of_o truth_n nor_o taste_v of_o substance_n must_v be_v lead_v with_o show_n and_o feed_v with_o fancy_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n or_o not_o perhaps_o his_o word_n be_v extend_v beyond_o his_o intent_n may_n some_o man_n say_v unto_o who_o i_o answer_v he_o mean_v to_o say_v no_o less_o than_o thus_o and_o i_o find_v it_o by_o himself_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o his_o gag_n a_o little_a after_o the_o beginning_n he_o bring_v his_o adversary_n say_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o protestant_n which_o he_o do_v call_v terrible_a shawe-fowle_a to_o scare_v poor_a soul_n that_o have_v not_o the_o faculty_n of_o discern_a cheese_n from_o chalk_n horrible_a affright_v tâ—_n put_v young_a child_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n that_o can_v distinguish_v a_o physiognomy_n indeed_o from_o a_o visor_n where_o he_o give_v the_o same_o sense_n to_o shawe-fowle_a that_o i_o give_v here_o to_o bugbear_n which_o two_o word_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n according_a to_o himself_o in_o the_o place_n last_o allege_v and_o thus_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o these_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o word_n and_o proof_n i_o have_v allege_v and_o all_o other_o of_o our_o church_n to_o who_o they_o have_v write_v in_o this_o sentence_n of_o master_n montague_n but_o this_o be_v a_o imputation_n more_o odious_a than_o humane_a ear_n can_v bear_v with_o patience_n what_o be_v our_o church_n a_o dallier_n with_o her_o child_n and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n in_o nature_n so_o high_a of_o consequence_n so_o great_a do_v she_o sport_v herself_o &_o befool_v her_o child_n with_o god_n word_n and_o their_o salvation_n be_v all_o her_o child_n such_o silly_a infant_n that_o for_o want_v of_o true_a reason_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o shadow_n no_o marvel_n though_o his_o diocesan_n fare_v no_o better_a where_o his_o mother_n speed_v so_o ill_o
know_v they_o have_v none_o by_o any_o special_a testimony_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n or_o your_o own_o illumination_n be_v it_o true_a indeed_o be_v your_o learning_n all_o old_a have_v you_o engross_v all_o the_o book_n thereof_o do_v wit_n keep_v her_o commonwealth_n in_o your_o breast_n then_o happy_a man_n be_v you_o but_o thrice_o unhappy_a the_o world_n from_o who_o the_o old_a learning_n be_v sequester_v and_o that_o into_o a_o corner_n yea_o into_o a_o close_a corner_n out_o of_o which_o it_o can_v get_v i_o be_o sure_a yet_o it_o have_v not_o get_v i_o may_v go_v on_o to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n if_o not_o folly_n of_o this_o confirmation_n of_o your_o assumption_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o if_o you_o will_v dispute_v in_o the_o three_o sort_n you_o make_v a_o true_a syllogism_n but_o then_o behold_v your_o staidness_n a_o man_n of_o confirm_a resolution_n i_o will_v warrant_v you_o he_o change_v no_o such_o matter_n even_o now_o you_o find_v he_o triumph_v in_o the_o victory_n now_o you_o find_v he_o capitulate_v upon_o condition_n of_o peace_n even_o now_o you_o find_v he_o insult_v over_o his_o captivate_v adversary_n now_o you_o see_v he_o creep_v and_o fawn_v unto_o he_o over_o who_o he_o insult_v and_o do_v you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v to_o who_o he_o speak_v if_o you_o do_v not_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o and_o you_o must_v believe_v he_o for_o old_a learning_n can_v deceive_v you_o this_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a divine_a short_a sight_v slender_o travel_v he_o know_v fenner_n divinity_n if_o you_o put_v he_o out_o of_o that_o he_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o a_o beetle_n etc._n etc._n but_o howsoever_o the_o game_n go_v this_o he_o say_v and_o tie_v he_o to_o his_o word_n you_o shall_v find_v he_o either_o better_a or_o worse_o than_o you_o make_v of_o he_o if_o you_o will_v teach_v i_o i_o will_v yield_v and_o thank_v you_o too_o and_o because_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o be_v not_o in_o jest_n he_o repeat_v his_o promise_n again_o with_o a_o addition_n appeal_n p._n 95._o in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o material_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o point_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o i_o will_v turn_v over_o a_o new_a leaf_n even_o in_o this_o article_n oppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o far_o as_o any_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v it_o must_v be_v here_o observe_v that_o he_o confess_v his_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n else_o unto_o what_o can_v he_o yield_v what_o leaf_n can_v he_o turn_v over_o how_o can_v he_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o article_n of_o freewill_n more_o than_o he_o do_v now_o so_o that_o he_o can_v hereafter_o deny_v that_o he_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o this_o point_n of_o freewill_n i_o accept_v of_o your_o offer_n i_o look_v for_o your_o performance_n when_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o condition_n which_o i_o now_o tender_a unto_o you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v set_v down_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n grace_n so_o often_o use_v in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o question_n follow_v which_o the_o reader_n must_v observe_v because_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o do_v serve_v abundant_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o present_a question_n of_o freewill_n set_v down_o and_o dispute_v in_o the_o 7_o and_o 8._o chapter_n so_o do_v it_o also_o serve_v no_o less_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o question_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n in_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o chapter_n so_o as_o he_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o observe_v what_o they_o say_v touch_v grace_n shall_v hardly_o know_v what_o be_v true_a or_o false_a in_o these_o â—_z the_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n grace_n we_o may_v â—ake_v from_o thomas_n who_o have_v describe_v it_o 1._o 2._o q._n 110._o art_n 1._o c._n by_o 4_o property_n viz._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o certain_a supernatural_a thing_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v in_o man_n 4._o it_o draw_v man_n above_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o nature_n unto_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a good_a now_o that_o this_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o distinct_o know_v he_o do_v divide_v it_o 1._o 2._o q._n 111._o be_v 2._o c._n into_o actual_a and_o habitual_a he_o call_v it_o actual_a because_o it_o move_v man_n mind_n unto_o good_a he_o call_v it_o habitual_a because_o it_o remain_v in_o man_n by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o form_n and_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o supernatural_a action_n i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o their_o learned_a and_o reject_v by_o none_o of_o they_o yea_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v it_o sess_v 6._o cap._n 5._o 6._o 7._o where_o it_o speak_v of_o justification_n itself_o and_o the_o preparation_n thereunto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o concur_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o man_n will_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n unto_o god_n be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o 15._o proposition_n 1._o grace_n signify_v a_o help_n come_v from_o god_n a_o create_v be_v supernatural_a to_o man_n remain_v in_o he_o lead_v he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 2._o grace_n be_v either_o actual_a or_o habitual_a this_o do_v finish_v man_n sanctity_n that_o begin_v and_o continue_v it_o by_o degreeâ—_n unto_o the_o finish_n of_o sanctity_n and_o be_v call_v a_o preparation_n thereto_o 3._o actual_a grace_n be_v prevent_v exciting_a operate_a all_o of_o they_o express_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o grace_n and_o subsequent_a adiuvate_a cooperate_a all_o these_o express_v a_o second_o motion_n of_o grace_n 4._o the_o preparation_n to_o sanctity_n consist_v in_o certain_a action_n viz._n 1._o faith_n 2._o fear_n 3._o hope_n 4._o love_n begin_v 5._o hatred_n of_o sin_n 6._o contrition_n 7._o purpose_n of_o a_o new_a life_n 5._o unto_o these_o prepratory_n action_n grace_n and_o man_n will_n do_v concur_v 6._o grace_n prevent_v etc._n etc._n do_v work_v thereunto_o without_o man_n will_n it_o be_v only_o passive_a move_v and_o not_o a_o mover_n 7._o by_o grace_n prevent_v &c._n &c._n man_n will_n be_v make_v able_a to_o be_v willing_a unto_o the_o do_n of_o those_o prepratory_n act_n if_o it_o will_n 8._o unto_o the_o actual_a do_v of_o those_o prepratory_n act_n there_o be_v require_v a_o assent_n purpose_n censent_fw-la resolution_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n before_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o they_o actual_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n 9_o grace_n cooperate_a &c._n &c._n work_v not_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o man_n will_n 10._o grace_n cooperate_a &c._n &c._n stand_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v prevent_v by_o grace_n suarez_n opusc_fw-la 7._o num_fw-la 43._o &_o opusc_a 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o num_fw-la 10._o 11._o grace_n cooperate_a &c._n &c._n do_v concur_v with_o man_n will_n in_o case_n it_o consent_v resolve_v and_o determine_v that_o it_o will_v believe_v fear_v hope_v etc._n etc._n before_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o actual_a work_n of_o they_o in_o case_n where_o it_o do_v not_o so_o consent_v etc._n etc._n grace_n do_v do_v not_o cooperate_v 12._o the_o action_n of_o faith_n fear_n hope_v etc._n etc._n be_v produce_v by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o man_n will_n and_o grace_n cooperate_a 13._o upon_o the_o produce_v of_o faith_n fear_n hope_v etc._n etc._n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v immediate_o infuse_v 14._o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o habit_n do_v follow_v the_o say_a action_n infallible_o in_o the_o event_n 15._o that_o infallibility_n flow_v from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o disposition_n that_o man_n have_v thereunto_o by_o the_o do_n of_o the_o say_a action_n it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v require_v i_o to_o prove_v these_o proposition_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v i_o be_o not_o to_o seek_v for_o that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o least_o call_v but_o here_o i_o forbear_v it_o because_o it_o be_v familiar_o know_v to_o be_v they_o so_o as_o the_o proof_n will_v be_v needless_a and_o tedious_a therefore_o i_o proceed_v in_o my_o course_n the_o point_n of_o freewill_n in_o question_n concern_v the_o 8._o proposition_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n arise_v thus_o if_o man_n will_n must_v assent_v resolve_v determine_v to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n before_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o actual_a believe_a etc._n etc._n and_o grace_n
salvation_n cease_v he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v as_o if_o grace_n have_v never_o wrought_v upon_o he_o now_o that_o this_o be_v injurious_a unto_o god_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v prove_v see_v the_o great_a share_n of_o man_n ability_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v lead_v he_o to_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o man_n himself_o the_o lesser_a unto_o god_n that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v of_o god_n who_o begin_v and_o join_v with_o man_n unto_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v of_o himself_o but_o that_o this_o power_n be_v bring_v unto_o act_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n himself_o and_o the_o only_a liberty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n grace_n do_v nothing_o by_o any_o effectual_a efficiency_n upon_o the_o will_n determine_v the_o same_o to_o god_n or_o restrain_v it_o from_o the_o contrary_n to_o conclude_v see_v that_o i_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o your_o promise_n at_o numb_a 5._o if_o you_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v etc._n etc._n i_o do_v now_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o your_o promise_n which_o you_o make_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v 1._o yield_v 2._o thank_v you_o for_o your_o instruction_n 3._o turn_v over_o a_o new_a leaf_n 4._o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o article_n as_o far_o as_o any_o every_o honest_a man_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o so_o i_o hope_v will_v you_o in_o the_o last_o place_n those_o 10._o proposition_n teach_v by_o mr_n montague_n and_o set_v down_o in_o chapter_n 7._o must_v be_v examine_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no._n the_o first_o of_o they_o begins_z thus_o freewill_n be_v in_o we_o subsist_v not_o in_o title_n only_o this_o proposition_n in_o the_o term_n wherein_o it_o lie_v be_v true_a for_o by_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o elective_a and_o free_a power_n thereof_o man_n be_v real_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o creature_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o it_o in_o his_o sense_n shall_v be_v declare_v num_fw-la 16._o the_o second_o begin_v thus_o freewill_n be_v a_o power_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o description_n of_o freewill_n be_v true_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v the_o second_o branch_n that_o place_v it_o in_o a_o faculty_n of_o do_v free_o and_o in_o a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o his_o own_o action_n etc._n etc._n be_v utter_o deny_v by_o reason_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o he_o bestir_v himself_o to_o prove_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o his_o description_n or_o the_o first_o proposition_n according_a as_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v by_o experience_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o scot._n appeal_n p._n 99_o but_o of_o this_o second_o branch_n he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n which_o argue_v he_o can_v bring_v none_o for_o it_o see_v this_o do_v need_v it_o more_o than_o that_o second_o if_o man_n have_v this_o freedom_n and_o dominion_n than_o god_n have_v less_o charge_n providence_n and_o government_n over_o the_o action_n of_o man_n then_o over_o any_o other_o create_v effect_n for_o in_o they_o god_n be_v the_o only_a principal_a efficient_a of_o the_o work_n they_o be_v instrument_n to_o work_v in_o subordination_n unto_o and_o by_o the_o force_n of_o he_o but_o man_n be_v hereby_o make_v a_o principal_a efficient_a of_o his_o work_n superior_a or_o at_o least_o equal_a unto_o god_n by_o give_v unto_o he_o freedom_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o himself_o to_o do_v as_o he_o will_n god_n make_v man_n and_o give_v he_o his_o be_v he_o yield_v he_o his_o concourse_n whereby_o he_o do_v sustain_v he_o in_o his_o be_v all_o this_o while_n god_n be_v no_o efficient_a of_o man_n action_n except_o very_o remote_o man_n by_o his_o be_v have_v a_o dominion_n over_o himself_o and_o freedom_n to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v hereby_o he_o be_v a_o efficient_a next_o and_o principal_n unto_o his_o own_o action_n if_o not_o the_o only_a efficient_a for_o man_n action_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o force_n of_o man_n in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n unto_o god_n at_o all_o the_o effect_n may_v say_v by_o man_n power_n i_o have_v my_o be_v and_o by_o god_n power_n man_n have_v his_o be_v but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n have_v no_o providence_n over_o man_n action_n or_o less_o providence_n then_o over_o the_o action_n of_o other_o creature_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o full_a to_o the_o contrary_n three_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n why_o this_o freedom_n and_o dominion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o will_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o property_n give_v to_o the_o will_n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o description_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o a_o free_a faculty_n which_o i_o say_v not_o of_o myself_o i_o learn_v it_o from_o suarez_n opusc_fw-la 1._o cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 2._o and_o he_o say_v that_o many_o grave_n and_o ancient_a divine_n yea_o thomas_n and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o that_o judgement_n at_o least_o mr_n montague_n ought_v to_o content_n himself_o with_o that_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n and_o not_o to_o strive_v for_o this_o dominion_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v forbear_v to_o call_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o freewill_n lest_o it_o shall_v agree_v in_o manner_n of_o speak_v with_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n as_o suarez_n avouch_v in_o the_o place_n last_o allege_v the_o three_o proposition_n have_v these_o word_n that_o liberty_n be_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v if_o by_o liberty_n you_o mean_v the_o use_n of_o the_o faculty_n in_o supernatural_a action_n than_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o man_n by_o sin_n lose_v grace_n as_o you_o true_o teach_v gag_n p._n 108._o and_o without_o grace_n man_n will_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o do_v supernatural_a action_n which_o for_o their_o essence_n first_o and_o specifical_a nature_n be_v beyond_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o create_a faculty_n and_o which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o suarez_n teach_v opusc_fw-la 1._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 1._o 2._o 3._o and_o prove_v cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 20._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o must_v understand_v those_o divine_n which_o teach_v the_o loss_n of_o freewill_n by_o adam_n sin_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o mr_n montague_n with_o it_o pursue_v their_o own_o shadow_n when_o they_o decree_v as_o against_o a_o adversary_n when_o indeed_o they_o have_v none_o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v thus_o if_o liberty_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o faculty_n itself_o than_o that_o three_o proposition_n be_v grant_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n himself_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n gag_n p._n 108._o adam_n by_o sin_n lose_v not_o his_o nature_n the_o four_o five_o and_o sixth_o proposition_n contain_v thus_o much_o man_n free_a faculty_n and_o the_o free_a use_n thereof_o be_v in_o he_o that_o have_v grace_n i_o answer_v the_o free_a faculty_n and_o grace_n be_v both_o together_o in_o one_o man_n and_o so_o far_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a 2._o if_o the_o use_n of_o that_o free_a faculty_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o dominion_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o will_n itself_o then_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o free_a faculty_n of_o the_o will_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o dispose_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o will_n itself_o but_o the_o dominion_n and_o dispose_v thereof_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o he_o say_v no_o less_o when_o he_o promise_v to_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o to_o imprint_v his_o law_n therein_o let_v mr_n montague_n show_v where_o god_n say_v to_o a_o man_n prevent_v by_o grace_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o able_a to_o do_v holy_a work_n if_o thou_o will_v i_o commit_v thyself_o unto_o thyself_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o as_o thou_o will_v there_o i_o will_v rest_v i_o will_v take_v no_o further_o care_n of_o thou_o nor_o have_v no_o further_o command_v over_o thou_o but_o this_o can_v be_v do_v therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v the_o proposition_n thus_o understand_v and_o so_o he_o do_v understand_v it_o be_v false_a but_o if_o the_o use_n of_o the_o free_a faculty_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o dispose_v of_o as_o he_o please_v so_o as_o man_n obedience_n unto_o grace_n that_o call_v be_v give_v to_o grace_v as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v arti_fw-la 17._o and_o the_o entity_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v use_v by_o grace_n only_o as_o a_o instrument_n thereunto_o than_o i_o grant_v this_o proposition_n be_v true_a the_o
say_v to_o the_o point_n itself_o will_v come_v afterward_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n come_v to_o be_v show_v no._n 31._o §_o but_o how_o only_o thus_o much_o suffice_v to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o point_n which_o he_o harp_v so_o much_o upon_o which_o do_v also_o evident_o show_v that_o this_o point_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o faith_n unto_o justification_n neither_o can_v it_o have_v lengthen_v out_o his_o foggy_a and_o misty_a pretence_n bring_v to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o disagree_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o point_n wherefore_o i_o leave_v it_o and_o proceed_v so_o confident_a be_v he_o in_o this_o fancy_a victory_n that_o from_o thence_o he_o infer_v in_o the_o same_o page_n 183._o a_o disputation_n in_o these_o word_n if_o they_o mean_v no_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o as_o i_o conceive_v they_o do_v not_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o dissent_v from_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fit_a answer_n to_o be_v give_v hereunto_o then_o to_o return_v you_o your_o own_o word_n appeal_v â—ag_n 184._o you_o cite_v no_o word_n name_v no_o place_n send_v i_o to_o no_o text_n page_n nor_o particular_n by_o any_o direction_n that_o i_o may_v know_v where_o to_o find_v what_o you_o intend_v a_o mere_a trick_n of_o juggle_a companion_n marry_o i_o find_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o i_o dare_v say_v will_v not_o down_o nor_o digest_v with_o you_o aâ—_n oppose_v your_o conceit_n or_o rather_o dream_n or_o wilful_a pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n the_o which_o because_o i_o have_v a_o fit_a time_n i_o will_v not_o let_v it_o alone_o till_o another_o where_o you_o say_v if_o they_o mean_v your_o meaning_n be_v to_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o it_o make_v justification_n to_o be_v the_o pull_n of_o we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o translation_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n sess_n 6._o cap._n 3._o and_o where_o it_o do_v insinuate_v the_o description_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o it_o be_v a_o translation_n from_o that_o state_n wherein_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n cap._n 4._o that_o you_o refer_v we_o hither_o or_o unto_o no_o other_o place_n in_o the_o council_n i_o take_v for_o grant_v where_o you_o say_v if_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o thus_o your_o purpose_n be_v to_o send_v we_o to_o your_o own_o word_n a_o few_o line_n before_o viz._n he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v also_o regenerate_v now_o we_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o antecedent_n part_n i_o let_v pass_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n and_o come_v to_o your_o assumption_n which_o must_v be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o these_o place_n sess_n 6._o c._n 3._o and_o 4._o etc._n etc._n mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o a_o justify_v man_n be_v also_o sanctify_a which_o assumption_n be_v want_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o you_o bring_v we_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o conceive_v they_o do_v not_o now_o all_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v set_v right_a i_o answer_v to_o it_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a yea_o so_o odious_o false_a as_o that_o a_o man_n will_v not_o expect_v such_o a_o falsehood_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o man_n that_o understand_v chalk_n from_o cheese_n or_o that_o have_v conscience_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n when_o he_o understand_v it_o this_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v by_o diverse_a passage_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o only_o with_o these_o three_o 1_o sanctification_n be_v by_o grace_n infuse_v justification_n itself_o be_v sanctification_n therefore_o justification_n itself_o be_v by_o grace_n infuse_v the_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n cap._n 7._o in_o which_o 1._o it_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o justification_n whereof_o it_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o chapter_n 2._o by_o justification_n itself_o it_o mean_v the_o quiddity_n essence_n and_o be_v of_o justification_n both_o which_o be_v manifest_a of_o themselves_o they_o need_v no_o proof_n and_o that_o sanctification_n be_v formal_o and_o intrinsical_o by_o grace_n infuse_v be_v likewise_o as_o certain_a 2_o the_o only_a formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o very_o be_v thereof_o grace_n infuse_v be_v the_o only_a formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n therefore_o grace_v infuse_v be_v the_o very_o be_v of_o justification_n the_o proposition_n be_v a_o principle_n in_o nature_n and_o agree_v upon_o for_o truth_n therefore_o may_v not_o be_v question_v the_o assumption_n be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n 3_o if_o grace_v infuse_v do_v not_o concur_v to_o the_o be_v of_o justification_n than_o it_o be_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n only_o exclude_v grace_n infuse_v but_o the_o be_v of_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n only_o exclude_v grace_n infuse_v therefore_o the_o be_v of_o justification_n be_v by_o grace_n infuse_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o it_o can_v be_v question_v the_o assumption_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n c._n 7._o can_n 11._o what_o credit_n of_o truth_n be_v want_v in_o the_o assumption_n he_o will_v supply_v by_o the_o proof_n thereof_o which_o forsooth_o be_v his_o own_o conceit_n he_o conceive_v they_o mean_v not_o otherwise_o than_o thus_o therefore_o you_o must_v conceive_v so_o to_o unto_o which_o i_o may_v return_v answer_n in_o his_o own_o word_n appeal_v pag._n 178._o shall_v i_o bring_v proof_n to_o anaxagoras_n for_o the_o snow_n be_v white_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v so_o nay_o because_o he_o be_v otherwise_o by_o preconceit_n persuade_v he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v white_a unto_o he_o your_o opinion_n be_v your_o own_o you_o will_v opine_n what_o former_o you_o have_v think_v so_o do_v for_o i_o and_o there_o a_o end_n but_o i_o can_v so_o let_v it_o pass_v because_o you_o keep_v not_o these_o conceit_n at_o home_n but_o so_o much_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o they_o that_o you_o must_v needs_o vent_v they_o or_o burst_v and_o you_o can_v be_v content_v with_o that_o but_o you_o rail_v and_o revile_v such_o as_o dissent_v from_o you_o and_o more_o than_o so_o we_o must_v now_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n that_o have_v dissent_v for_o many_o age_n till_o m._n mountagu_n his_o conceit_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o unto_o his_o conceit_n i_o oppose_v the_o resolve_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n all_o agree_v in_o this_o one_o sentence_n grace_v infuse_v be_v essential_a unto_o justification_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v determine_v against_o they_o sure_o not_o beside_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v frame_v the_o decree_n out_o of_o thomas_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v the_o body_n of_o divinity_n into_o a_o complete_a order_n peter_n lombard_n richard_n altisiodore_n albert_n and_o alexander_n the_o predecessor_n of_o thomas_n not_o attain_v thereunto_o yet_o consent_v with_o he_o in_o this_o thing_n since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n all_o on_o that_o side_n without_o exception_n do_v understand_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o place_v the_o primary_n and_o proper_a be_v of_o justification_n in_o grace_n infuse_v i_o may_v amplify_v this_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a act_n of_o his_o dare_v to_o oppose_v a_o multitude_n of_o learned_a man_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n deliver_v their_o judgment_n single_o and_o afterward_o decree_a the_o same_o in_o a_o council_n joint_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o same_o decree_n so_o interpret_v and_o defend_v universal_o but_o i_o leave_v it_o and_o conclude_v in_o his_o own_o word_n appeal_v p._n 248._o you_o understand_v not_o the_o state_n nor_o depth_n of_o the_o question_n but_o scum_n upon_o the_o surface_n and_o gibberish_n you_o can_v tell_v for_o what_o and_o thus_o much_o be_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o to_o have_v say_v touch_v his_o excuse_n set_v down_o no._n 4._o now_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a as_o he_o pretend_v there_o but_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v grace_n enfuse_v essential_a to_o justification_n in_o which_o also_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o
sentence_n justification_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o without_o any_o person_n receive_v the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o grace_n in_o the_o second_o sentence_n not_o justification_n in_o itself_o nor_o with_o the_o party_n receive_v it_o but_o the_o party_n justify_v conceive_v otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o be_v justify_v be_v say_v to_o possess_v or_o enjoy_v grace_n infuse_v together_o with_o his_o justification_n therefore_o by_o the_o first_o sentence_n you_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o second_o 2_o if_o by_o this_o sentence_n justification_n consist_v in_o grace_n infuse_v he_o mean_v to_o describe_v justification_n as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v &_o reconcile_v to_o god_n than_o he_o agree_v full_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o take_v it_o so_o for_o it_o describe_v justification_n to_o be_v a_o translation_n from_o that_o state_n in_o which_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o son_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 6._o cap._n 4._o and_o more_o full_o it_o say_v justification_n itself_o be_v not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o a_o voluntary_a receipt_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n from_o whence_o a_o man_n be_v just_a of_o unjust_a a_o friend_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n cap._n 7._o but_o by_o that_o sentence_n he_o mean_v so_o to_o describe_v etc._n etc._n as_o be_v before_o set_v down_o no._n 7_o wherein_o also_o he_o place_v his_o confidence_n appeal_v page_n 172._o to_o give_v satisfaction_n if_o any_o will_v be_v take_v therefore_o when_o he_o say_v justification_n consist_v in_o grace_n infuse_v he_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o at_o the_o last_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o final_a conclusion_n touch_v the_o consist_v of_o justification_n in_o grace_n infuse_v wherein_o after_o many_o turn_n wind_n and_o shift_n now_o this_o way_n than_o that_o way_n some_o unto_o the_o matter_n some_o beside_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v come_v by_o his_o own_o direction_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o unto_o this_o conclusion_n that_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v inquire_v whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o assign_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n touch_v which_o thus_o he_o say_v both_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_v infuse_v be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o man_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_v in_o these_o word_n grace_n bestow_v in_o baptism_n do_v take_v away_o whatsoever_o have_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n of_o sin_n sess_v 5._o these_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n and_o mr._n mountagu_n do_v full_o agree_v he_o say_v the_o spirit_n it_o say_v grace_n he_o say_v the_o spirit_n in_o man_n it_o say_v grace_v receive_v he_o say_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o say_v grace_n take_v away_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n of_o sin_n all_o which_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n and_o signification_n all_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o council_n do_v extend_v this_o decree_n unto_o all_o sin_n as_o well_o personal_a as_o original_a and_o that_o upon_o good_a reason_n as_o i_o suppose_v likewise_o what_o the_o council_n say_v of_o grace_n bestow_v in_o baptism_n they_o apply_v also_o to_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n receive_v out_o of_o baptism_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o habit_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n &_o without_o baptism_n which_o do_v make_v their_o agreement_n clear_a to_o the_o full_a moreover_o the_o most_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o council_n do_v further_o say_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v the_o justific_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 16_o habitual_a grace_n have_v four_o formal_a effect_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v to_o purge_v sin_n and_o thereby_o they_o make_v remission_n of_o sin_n a_o physical_a work_n of_o grace_n as_o when_o one_o pin_n be_v drive_v out_o by_o another_o or_o one_o colour_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o another_o some_o other_o but_o they_o be_v not_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o grace_n do_v remit_v sin_n by_o the_o way_n of_o merit_n but_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o in_o that_o decree_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o way_n of_o merit_n because_o habitual_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o child_n can_v bring_v forth_o work_n and_o no_o work_n no_o merit_n beside_o if_o grace_n do_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n than_o a_o man_n may_v have_v grace_n for_o sometime_o and_o yet_o not_o have_v his_o sin_n remit_v for_o there_o may_v fall_v out_o sometime_o after_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o opportunity_n unto_o the_o do_n of_o a_o meritorious_a work_n unto_o which_o opinion_n mr._n mountagu_n his_o word_n do_v great_o incline_v for_o he_o say_v justification_n by_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o what_o sort_n grace_n do_v make_v just_a in_o that_o sort_n grace_n do_v remit_v sin_n else_o he_o can_v not_o comprehend_v they_o both_o under_o one_o act_n but_o must_v have_v refer_v they_o unto_o two_o act_n now_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o &_o bellarmine_n have_v it_o in_o the_o place_n last_o allege_v that_o to_o make_v just_a be_v a_o formal_a effect_n of_o habitual_a grace_n and_o according_o to_o remit_v sin_n be_v a_o formal_a effect_n of_o habitual_a grace_n again_o he_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o justification_n in_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n not_o simple_o as_o be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o outward_a work_n but_o as_o the_o subject_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n into_o it_o and_o how_o man_n shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o grace_n into_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o remission_n not_o be_v a_o formal_a effect_n of_o grace_n can_v possible_o be_v show_v last_o if_o in_o his_o opinion_n sin_n do_v expel_v grace_n formal_o than_o he_o must_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o grace_n do_v expel_v which_o be_v to_o remit_v sin_v formal_o but_o he_o have_v the_o first_o appeal_v p._n 173._o where_o he_o say_v the_o property_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v more_o eminent_a notorious_a enormous_a be_v to_o waste_v the_o conscience_n where_o waste_v the_o conscience_n must_v signify_v the_o put_n away_o of_o grace_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o conscience_n that_o can_v be_v waste_v by_o sin_n but_o grace_n and_o the_o act_n of_o waste_v must_v be_v a_o formal_a act_n because_o sin_n be_v conceive_v in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o rest_n and_o remain_v in_o stead_n of_o grace_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o formal_a effect_n of_o grace_n by_o this_o i_o hope_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o he_o agree_v full_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o avoid_v all_o scruple_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o i_o remove_v one_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v after_o this_o manner_n he_o place_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o pardon_n and_o not-imputation_n of_o sin_n gag_n page_n 143._o and_o in_o absolution_n therefrom_o appeal_v pag_n 169._o therefore_o he_o make_v not_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o formal_a effect_n of_o grace_n i_o answer_v he_o may_v say_v both_o and_o yet_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o although_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 6._o can_n 11._o and_o cap._n 7._o have_v but_o employ_v not_o express_o decree_v this_o manner_n of_o remit_v sin_n yet_o all_o the_o interpreter_n by_o one_o consent_n do_v teach_v both_o express_o except_o only_a gabriel_n vasquez_n in_o 1m._o 2_o ae_z disp_n 204._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la yea_o he_o must_v hold_v the_o latter_a though_o he_o do_v hold_v the_o former_a for_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n be_v require_v also_o unto_o the_o perfect_a do_v away_o of_o sin_n as_o thomas_n teach_v 3._o part_n q._n 22._o art_n 3._o c._n and_o suarez_n prove_v at_o large_a the_o great_a lib._n 7._o cap._n 13._o and_o 14._o and_o thus_o much_o i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v his_o consent_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v his_o dissent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o point_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v decree_v in_o
the_o second_o which_o be_v never_o deny_v de_fw-fr bap._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o for_o the_o first_o he_o do_v only_o say_v it_o for_o the_o three_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o pretend_v for_o it_o only_a de_fw-la justi_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o he_o offer_v a_o proof_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v remit_v which_o can_v prove_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v as_o doubtful_a as_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o scripture_n know_v it_o not_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v erroneous_a if_o mr._n mountagu_n think_v not_o thus_o let_v he_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v answer_n till_o than_o it_o must_v go_v for_o such_o chap._n xi_o the_o point_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n master_n mountagu_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n â—â—_o england_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o may_v not_o confident_o maintain_v fall_v from_o grace_n appeal_v page_n 37._o he_o that_o be_v justify_v may_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n which_o he_o ha_v receive_v con._n trenâ—_n sess_v 6._o can_n 23._o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v which_o say_v they_o can_v no_o more_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o artic_a 16._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o fall_v from_o god_n we_o be_v send_v unto_o a_o conclusion_n not_o only_o of_o total_a lapse_n for_o a_o time_n but_o also_o of_o final_a separation_n and_o for_o ever_o which_o be_v also_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n express_v in_o the_o article_n for_o he_o that_o say_v a_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o may_v recover_v impli_v withal_o that_o some_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o may_v not_o recover_v by_o every_o mortal_a sin_n a_o man_n do_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n which_o he_o have_v receve_v cap._n 15._o  _fw-fr which_o sentence_n mâ—st_v now_o be_v account_v his_o own_o because_o he_o bring_v it_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n &_o he_o profess_v appeal_v page_n 48_o what_o that_o church_n believe_v i_o believe_v what_o it_o teach_v i_o teach_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr sometime_o the_o elect_n call_v the_o justify_v such_o as_o peter_n be_v do_v fall_v total_o from_o god_n grace_n appeal_v page_n 16._o by_o a_o wicked_a life_n man_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n appeal_v p._n 36._o by_o all_o which_o place_n allege_v we_o have_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o point_n to_o the_o full_a i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o in_o several_a proposition_n for_o the_o more_o ease_n of_o memory_n and_o understanding_n and_o follow_v his_o order_n thus_o 1_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n 2_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n total_o and_o final_o 3_o the_o elect_n and_o justify_v do_v sometime_o fall_v away_o total_o 4_o by_o sin_n a_o man_n do_v fall_v from_o grace_n chap._n xii_o the_o point_n set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v argue_v that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o this_o question_n in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a three_o thing_n must_v be_v propound_v 1_o whether_o this_o proposition_n a_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n be_v true_a or_o not_o 2_o whether_o that_o proposition_n consent_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o 3_o whether_o that_o proposition_n dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o not_o i_o have_v propound_v the_o first_o of_o his_o proposition_n to_o be_v discuss_v and_o not_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o do_v but_o explicate_v and_o set_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o the_o second_o and_o three_o sheweth_z who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v lose_v grace_n and_o how_o far_o they_o do_v lose_v grace_n the_o four_o set_v out_o the_o next_o cause_n that_o procure_v the_o loss_n of_o grace_n the_o handle_n of_o these_o three_o will_v come_v in_o each_o one_o in_o his_o several_a place_n by_o the_o term_n fall_v away_o be_v signify_v the_o loss_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v grace_n may_v lose_v that_o grace_n and_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o by_o grace_n be_v mean_v the_o habit_n of_o holiness_n or_o that_o inward_a form_n disposition_n or_o quality_n out_o of_o which_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o man_n life_n do_v flow_v and_o whereby_o he_o be_v order_v and_o set_v into_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o word_n may_v signify_v the_o possibility_n in_o the_o event_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o man_n and_o grace_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o man_n may_v lose_v his_o life_n that_o he_o do_v consent_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o as_o the_o council_n have_v decree_v it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a now_o the_o council_n must_v be_v conceive_v to_o speak_v of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v whether_o predestinate_a or_o not_o predestinate_a for_o it_o speak_v of_o man_n justify_v without_o limitation_n second_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o grace_n receive_v for_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o habit_n if_o a_o man_n lose_v the_o habit_n he_o lose_v all_o three_o it_o must_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o a_o loss_n final_a in_o some_o because_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o recovery_n again_o of_o any_o and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o mr._n mountagu_n say_v but_o because_o we_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n express_o in_o the_o council_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o interpreter_n for_o the_o undoubted_a mind_n of_o the_o council_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr justi_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o say_v we_o have_v example_n in_o three_o which_o lose_v their_o justice_n and_o do_v recover_v it_o again_o and_o of_o five_o that_o do_v so_o lose_v their_o justice_n as_o that_o they_o become_v reprobate_n where_o we_o have_v mr._n mountagu_n his_o sentence_n full_o and_o plain_o for_o he_o say_v the_o elect_n do_v lose_v and_o recover_v other_o do_v lose_v and_o not_o recover_v other_o author_n of_o they_o do_v speak_v so_o as_o bellarmine_n do_v but_o i_o need_v not_o name_v they_o because_o it_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o all_o to_o speak_v thus_o mr_n mountagu_n suppose_v that_o the_o reprobate_n also_o do_v sometime_o receive_v the_o habit_n of_o holiness_n and_o so_o say_v bellarmine_n too_o de_fw-fr justi_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 14_o where_o he_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o his_o title_n and_o conclude_v it_o in_o the_o chapter_n habemus_fw-la igitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n the_o justice_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a but_o sometime_o common_a with_o the_o reprobate_n last_o m._n mountagu_n say_v simple_o sin_n procure_v this_o loss_n where_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o appeal_v p._n 173._o do_v waste_v the_o conscience_n and_o not_o of_o those_o which_o he_o call_v sin_n of_o ordinary_a incursion_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o plain_a english_a as_o himself_o there_o say_v of_o mortal_a but_o not_o of_o venial_a sin_n and_o so_o say_v the_o council_n too_o upon_o which_o i_o may_v conclude_v m._n mountagu_n agree_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o this_o point_n to_o a_o word_n and_o upon_o the_o reckon_n we_o find_v that_o this_o his_o agreement_n in_o these_o four_o former_a proposition_n do_v yield_v we_o his_o consent_n with_o they_o in_o two_o more_o viz._n 1_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o venial_a 2_o grace_n habitual_a be_v common_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o arminius_n in_o this_o point_n thus_o he_o write_v appeal_v p._n 16._o i_o have_v be_v assure_v that_o arminius_n do_v hold_v not_o only_a intercision_n for_o a_o time_n but_o also_o abscision_n and_o abjection_n too_o for_o ever_o that_o a_o man_n call_v and_o justify_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v away_o again_o from_o grace_n total_o and_o final_o and_o become_v a_o cast_v away_o as_o judas_n be_v for_o ever_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o predestinate_a otherwise_o he_o put_v no_o diffence_n between_o arminius_n and_o his_o own_o profess_a opinion_n whether_o he_o consent_v therewith_o or_o dissent_v therefrom_o he_o say_v nothing_o express_o that_o he_o do_v dissent_n from_o arminius_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a for_o he_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o have_v protest_v his_o dissent_n if_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o with_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o do_v consent_n because_o be_v charge_v
of_o his_o will_n this_o be_v sure_a god_n do_v so_o by_o they_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o because_o he_o have_v say_v it_o that_o he_o do_v so_o by_o other_o man_n we_o believe_v not_o because_o god_n have_v not_o say_v it_o we_o know_v some_o man_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v this_o possession_n to_o be_v casual_a show_v we_o where_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v take_v it_o away_o else_o we_o dare_v not_o believe_v you_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a none_o can_v take_v it_o away_o but_o god_n and_o he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o away_o unless_o he_o have_v reveal_v so_o much_o unto_o we_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v and_o so_o much_o for_o all_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o scripture_n he_o urge_v father_n with_o no_o less_o confidence_n of_o plenty_n and_o plainness_n for_o he_o pretend_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n command_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v their_o testimony_n appeal_v page_n 36._o and_o 37._o he_o bring_v some_o by_o name_n gag_n page_n 165._o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a bubble_n and_o come_v from_o that_o foist_a fountain_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brag_n have_v do_v bellarmine_n have_v no_o such_o confidence_n in_o the_o father_n he_o name_v but_o two_o and_o out_o of_o each_o of_o they_o one_o sentence_n and_o so_o sit_v he_o down_o which_o bellarmine_n will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v more_o if_o mr._n mountagu_n will_v say_v bellarmine_n be_v a_o poor_a ignaro_n and_o have_v no_o old_a learning_n himself_o have_v read_v more_o father_n than_o bellarmine_n ever_o hear_v of_o which_o be_v his_o own_o language_n in_o another_o case_n all_o the_o world_n will_v laugh_v at_o he_o but_o not_o believe_v he_o the_o conclusion_n be_v bellarmine_n neither_o brag_n nor_o bring_v therefore_o mr._n mountagu_n do_v both_o in_o vain_a i_o will_v finish_v my_o answer_n to_o his_o father_n by_o his_o own_o direction_n gag_n page_n 165._o there_o need_v no_o proof_n by_o father_n where_o holy_a scripture_n be_v silent_a father_n may_v be_v pretend_v by_o false_a play_n but_o none_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n according_a to_o their_o word_n and_o meaning_n can_v be_v produce_v let_v he_o try_v when_o he_o will_v in_o a_o logical_a form_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o have_v i_o conclude_v my_o answer_n to_o all_o his_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v his_o fall_n from_o grace_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n his_o last_o argument_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o find_v appeal_v page_n 17._o which_o he_o begin_v thus_o if_o you_o deny_v fall_v from_o grace_n you_o be_v a_o papist_n i_o answer_v this_o sentence_n begin_v a_o argument_n which_o be_v continue_v by_o diverse_a other_o part_n which_o follow_v it_o be_v call_v a_o dilemma_n in_o plain_a english_a a_o net_n a_o snare_n a_o toil_n to_o catch_v the_o old_a one_o the_o battle_n be_v before_o and_o behind_o turn_v you_o which_o way_n you_o will_v it_o will_v catch_v you_o but_o soft_a and_o fair_a old_a bird_n will_v not_o be_v catch_v with_o chaff_n if_o the_o stuff_n of_o your_o net_n be_v unsound_a your_o game_n will_v escape_v this_o sentence_n do_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v put_v it_o into_o a_o lawful_a form_n and_o it_o speak_v thus_o he_o that_o deny_v fall_v from_o grace_n be_v a_o papist_n this_o sentence_n be_v false_a for_o fall_v from_o grace_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n as_o himself_o confess_v gag_n page_n 158._o and_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n cap._n 11._o the_o denial_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n can_v argue_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o papist_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n live_v he_o be_v a_o strange_a papist_n that_o tread_v the_o faith_n of_o papist_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o more_o strange_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o papist_n for_o deny_v the_o popish_a faith_n well_o but_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v viz._n for_o i_o demand_v do_v peter_n fall_v or_o do_v he_o not_o fall_v when_o he_o deny_v christ_n i_o answer_v every_o interrogation_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o affirmation_n now_o this_o be_v refer_v as_o a_o proof_n unto_o the_o precedent_a sentence_n by_o the_o word_n for_o which_o do_v immediate_o follow_v the_o same_o thus_o than_o he_o do_v dispute_v peter_n do_v either_o fall_n or_o not_o fall_v therefore_o he_o that_o deni_v fall_v from_o grace_n be_v a_o papist_n i_o know_v you_o laugh_v at_o this_o naughty_a consequence_n but_o you_o must_v not_o do_v so_o homer_n may_v take_v a_o â—â—p_n well_o let_v that_o pass_v peter_n do_v fall_v or_o not_o fall_v what_o of_o that_o we_o staâ—d_v now_o between_o two_o you_o must_v tell_v we_o which_o we_o shall_v choose_v for_o that_o end_n these_o word_n follow_v if_o abnegation_n and_o abjuration_n and_o execration_n will_v enforce_v a_o fall_n he_o do_v i_o answer_v this_o leave_v the_o matter_n no_o less_o doubtful_a than_o it_o be_v this_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o say_v but_o it_o do_v not_o enforce_v a_o fall_n therefore_o peter_n do_v not_o fall_v or_o thus_o but_o it_o do_v enforce_v a_o fall_n therefore_o he_o do_v fall_v when_o you_o have_v say_v all_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o it_o may_v be_v the_o next_o will_v dispatch_v the_o matter_n you_o say_v if_o he_o fall_v he_o needs_o must_v fall_v total_o or_o final_o for_o show_v i_o a_o three_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v fair_a but_o far_o off_o whither_o this_o tend_v none_o but_o yourself_o know_v if_o yourself_o do_v know_v you_o shall_v be_v crown_v for_o a_o choice_n one_o you_o divide_v a_o total_a fall_n from_o a_o final_a and_o that_o be_v absurd_a every_o final_a be_v a_o total_a and_o some_o total_a be_v also_o final_a yourself_o be_v judge_n there_o may_v be_v a_o fall_n neither_o total_a nor_o final_a as_o when_o god_n concourse_n or_o actual_a grace_n be_v withhold_v but_o the_o habit_n remain_v and_o this_o be_v possible_a see_v there_o be_v actual_a grace_n and_o habitual_a as_o suares_n do_v prove_v plenteous_o the_o great_a proâ—egom_o 3._o cap._n 6._o and_o 3_o part_n lib._n 1._o not_o 4._o etc._n etc._n yea_o actual_a and_o habitual_a grace_n also_o do_v differ_v in_o their_o use_n this_o serve_v to_o make_v man_n will_n fit_a to_o eliciate_v supernatural_a action_n after_o a_o connaturall_a and_o perfect_a manner_n by_o a_o inrrinsicall_a and_o connaturall_a faculty_n as_o suarez_n teach_v opusc_n 1._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o no._n 1._o that_o tend_v to_o dispose_v unto_o this_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 6._o cap._n 5._o and_o 6._o decreeth_n and_o suarez_n consent_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v and_o to_o move_v the_o habit_n unto_o work_v be_v obtain_v as_o aluarez_n prove_v de_fw-la auxilijs_fw-la disp_n 88_o and_o the_o thing_n itself_o by_o perpetual_a experience_n do_v show_v see_v alua._n disp_n 24._o not_o 37._o and_o bellar._n the_o great_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o quatuor_fw-la dona_fw-la have_v patience_n it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v come_v anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o proceed_v thus_o now_o then_o in_o such_o denial_n st._n peter_n do_v he_o fall_v or_o do_v he_o not_o fall_v i_o answer_v the_o word_n then_o import_v a_o inference_n so_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v infer_v upon_o another_o but_o what_o that_o other_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o any_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o they_o be_v all_o either_o disiunctive_a or_o connext_v proposition_n before_o we_o have_v head_n without_o a_o tail_n now_o we_o have_v a_o tail_n without_o a_o head_n this_o demand_n come_v once_o before_o it_o seem_v it_o will_v abide_v a_o second_o seethe_v well_o let_v that_o be_v what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o and_o that_o be_v well_o no_o doubt_n for_o the_o second_o seethe_v have_v make_v it_o wholesome_a food_n thus_o you_o go_v on_o you_o must_v answer_v he_o do_v not_o fall_v i_o answer_v and_o so_o must_v you_o too_o or_o be_v a_o rebel_n against_o your_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n where_o after_o it_o have_v reckon_v up_o peter_n denial_n of_o his_o master_n and_o dissimulation_n at_o antioch_n it_o conclude_v after_o this_o grievous_a offence_n he_o be_v not_o utter_o exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o who_o i_o also_o say_v peter_n do_v not_o lose_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o he_o will_v now_o tell_v you_o in_o these_o word_n so_o that_o you_o join_v with_o the_o
shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n this_o answer_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n be_v full_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o of_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o catechism_n allege_v which_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o our_o church_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o catechism_n a_o three_o thing_n also_o be_v in_o his_o appeal_v pag._n 291._o thus_o set_v down_o both_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n confess_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o and_o contend_v mere_o about_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n gag_n page_n 256._o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n decree_v transubstantiation_n and_o we_o deny_v the_o same_o gag_n page_n 252._o which_o sentence_n by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n in_o this_o form_n they_o that_o agree_v in_o this_o sentence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v distract_v in_o the_o point_n of_o real_a presence_n but_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n agree_v in_o this_o sentence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o contend_v mere_o about_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v distract_v about_o the_o point_n of_o real_a presence_n that_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n thus_o to_o dispute_v the_o place_n itself_o where_o that_o sentence_n stand_v will_v show_v where_o he_o bring_v the_o thing_n here_o conclude_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o the_o word_n allege_v as_o a_o proof_n thereof_o and_o refer_v thereunto_o by_o this_o word_n see_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v take_v my_o answer_n unto_o this_o from_o the_o same_o author_n and_o place_n page_z 236._o from_o whence_o i_o have_v my_o former_a viz._n the_o reverend_a bishop_n who_o word_n be_v these_o indeed_o the_o question_n between_o we_o this_o day_n be_v not_o of_o the_o letter_n or_o syllable_n of_o christ_n word_n for_o they_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v of_o either_o party_n but_o only_a of_o the_o sense_n and_o â—eaning_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o uâ—ry_a pith_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o commit_v fraud_n against_o the_o law_n that_o sâ—â—ing_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n overthrow_v the_o mâ—â—ning_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o only_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v that_o his_o body_n be_v real_o and_o fleshâ—â—â—_n the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v great_a wonder_n that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v ever_o see_v it_o this_o answer_n be_v full_a to_o every_o point_n of_o mr._n mountagu_n his_o argument_n first_o he_o say_v they_o agree_v in_o word_n touch_v this_o sentence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o so_o far_o he_o grant_v the_o assumption_n second_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n and_o thereby_o deny_v the_o assumption_n and_o proposition_n too_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o they_o agree_v in_o word_n yet_o differ_v in_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o distraction_n and_o dissent_v between_o they_o for_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o pith_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o that_o overthrow_v the_o meaning_n corrupt_v the_o law_n 3_o he_o say_v they_o understand_v christ_n word_n of_o a_o real_a and_o fleshly_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o the_o bishop_n deny_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o put_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o in_o this_o viz._n that_o they_o affirm_v a_o real_a presence_n we_o deny_v it_o and_o this_o do_v direct_o oppose_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o mr._n mountagu_n his_o reason_n that_o place_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o mere_o in_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o say_v be_v by_o transubstantiation_n the_o bishop_n say_v we_o dissent_v about_o the_o real_a presence_n m._n mountagu_n say_v no_o for_o say_v he_o our_o dissent_n be_v mere_o about_o transubstantiation_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v m._n mountagu_n his_o argument_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v answer_v long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v reply_v to_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o he_o allege_v in_o the_o like_a case_n in_o his_o appeal_v pag._n 291._o viz._n the_o devil_n breed_v he_o up_o in_o a_o faction_n and_o send_v he_o abroad_o to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o maintain_v a_o faction_n and_o thus_o he_o must_v reply_v or_o blot_v out_o of_o both_o his_o book_n that_o bitter_a sentence_n which_o be_v write_v against_o all_o such_o as_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o real_a presence_n i_o rejoine_v to_o it_o in_o the_o bishop_n word_n p._n 237._o if_o he_o be_v of_o god_n he_o know_v well_o he_o shall_v not_o thus_o bestow_v his_o tongue_n and_o hand_n moreover_o if_o he_o have_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n he_o know_v it_o be_v evidence_n of_o truth_n not_o bitterness_n of_o rail_v that_o carry_v credit_n in_o a_o divinity_n question_n let_v he_o first_o take_v away_o the_o bishop_n proof_n and_o show_v wherein_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n or_o a_o ignorant_a man_n and_o then_o there_o may_v be_v some_o excuse_n for_o this_o rail_n till_o then_o it_o will_v be_v hold_v a_o rule_v case_n his_o will_n be_v good_a but_o his_o cause_n nought_o he_o must_v rail_v because_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v and_o with_o this_o i_o conclude_v all_o the_o pretence_n that_o he_o have_v for_o his_o agreement_n in_o the_o point_n of_o real_a presence_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v now_o deliver_v some_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v oppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o point_n of_o real_a presence_n as_o follow_v 1_o many_o of_o our_o nation_n have_v give_v their_o body_n to_o the_o fire_n for_o deny_v it_o 2_o it_o have_v be_v proclaim_v against_o by_o our_o minister_n without_o any_o blame_n from_o authority_n or_o know_v opposition_n from_o any_o of_o we_o 3_o our_o church_n have_v determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v touch_v the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n our_o church_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v take_v and_o give_v only_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o deny_v worship_n to_o it_o arti._n 28._o that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o sign_n but_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o christ_n arti._n 29._o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o man_n in_o both_o kind_n arti._n 30._o which_o it_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v grant_v the_o popish_a real_a presence_n last_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o the_o name_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deny_v it_o and_o maintain_v that_o that_o article_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n be_v erroneous_a first_o in_o his_o apology_n beginning_n at_o chapter_n 12_o the_o 2_o part_n and_o so_o forward_o and_o again_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o harding_n arti._n 5._o and_o this_o i_o hope_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reject_v the_o popish_a real_a presence_n it_o remain_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o we_o examine_v whether_o the_o popish_a real_a presence_n be_v true_a or_o not_o but_o of_o that_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o have_v prove_v it_o before_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o opposer_n thereof_o be_v breed_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v that_o he_o prove_v it_o not_o in_o his_o gag_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o there_o he_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o his_o adversary_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o his_o appeal_v be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o for_o there_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o show_v all_o his_o strength_n only_o i_o find_v in_o his_o gag_n pag._n 250._o these_o word_n he_o give_v substance_n and_o real_o subsist_v essence_n who_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n these_o word_n be_v little_a other_o than_o a_o riddle_n yet_o i_o will_v make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o my_o answer_n thereunto_o will_v explicate_v the_o matter_n and_o take_v away_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o fortify_v the_o popish_a real_a presence_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v if_o christ_n give_v substance_n
church_n have_v determine_v who_o when_o wherefore_o how_o viz._n some_o out_o of_o mankind_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o his_o will_n by_o his_o secret_a council_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o 17._o article_n and_o i_o have_v show_v no._n 5._o &_o 6._o if_o our_o church_n have_v not_o determine_v thus_o and_o all_o she_o ought_v to_o follow_v her_o example_n than_o master_n mountagu_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v for_o he_o have_v determine_v who_o when_o wherefore_o how_o viz._n some_o of_o mankind_n be_v in_o perdition_n final_a grace_n 1_o will_v they_o salvation_n 2_o provide_v a_o mediator_n 3_o take_v they_o out_o which_o lay_v hold_v of_o he_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v plain_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chap._n not_o 3._o 4._o 14._o 15._o his_o choice_n be_v ill_a that_o bring_v falsehood_n for_o truth_n against_o himself_o and_o such_o be_v his_o condition_n in_o this_o place_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v discourage_v you_o by_o the_o force_n of_o these_o argument_n therefore_o he_o do_v summon_v unto_o the_o disputation_n in_o these_o word_n i_o must_v confess_v my_o dissent_n through_o and_o sincere_a in_o no_o one_o point_n more_o than_o in_o this_o their_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n appeal_v page_n 60._o i_o answer_v the_o die_n be_v now_o cast_v caesar_n must_v be_v all_o or_o nothing_o the_o combat_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o comer_n the_o gauntlet_n be_v cast_v down_o take_v it_o up_o who_o dare_v but_o let_v he_o know_v he_o must_v prove_v his_o own_o predestination_n or_o leave_v the_o field_n the_o first_o weapon_n he_o appear_v withal_o be_v make_v of_o this_o fashion_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o death_n appeal_v page_n 64._o this_o weapon_n be_v strengthen_v with_o some_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n from_o that_o place_n to_o page_n 69._o but_o this_o weapon_n serve_v not_o for_o this_o battle_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o first_o god_n find_v the_o predestinate_a in_o perdition_n second_o whether_o predestination_n be_v with_o relation_n unto_o final_a grace_n three_o whether_o predestination_n do_v not_o appoint_v to_o give_v grace_n for_o so_o you_o teach_v and_o these_o we_o deny_v but_o whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v not_o think_v upon_o at_o this_o time_n those_o three_o you_o must_v prove_v or_o say_v nothing_o for_o they_o you_o have_v offer_v no_o proof_n it_o be_v a_o safe_a war_n where_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n and_o a_o cowardly_a attempter_n that_o refuse_v the_o field_n where_o the_o enemy_n abide_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v the_o refutation_n of_o this_o sentence_n do_v refute_v the_o latter_a branch_n of_o caluins_n opinion_n of_o predestination_n propound_v page_n 50._o and_o reject_v page_n 60._o because_o this_o sentence_n follow_v thereupon_o p._n 54._o i_o answer_v this_o help_v not_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o question_n now_o on_o foot_n be_v whether_o god_n decree_v to_o save_v peter_n be_v absolute_a and_o do_v proceed_v from_o god_n will_v only_o page_n 53._o which_o be_v deny_v by_o yourself_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o you_o pretend_v the_o lutheran_n and_o arminian_o against_o caluin_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n p._n 38._o 53._o &_o 56._o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o second_o branch_n which_o concern_v reprobation_n object_v against_o you_o but_o it_o be_v foist_v in_o by_o yourself_o only_o and_o that_o upon_o good_a reason_n too_o for_o you_o know_v full_a well_o that_o no_o man_n will_v defend_v this_o but_o every_o man_n can_v defend_v that_o against_o you_o it_o be_v good_a policy_n to_o undertake_v to_o prove_v a_o confess_a truth_n for_o so_o you_o go_v with_o the_o stream_n and_o to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o prove_v of_o a_o manifest_a falsehood_n for_o than_o you_o have_v be_v find_v guilty_a you_o tell_v we_o your_o resolution_n this_o way_n in_o these_o word_n i_o never_o hold_v it_o wisdom_n to_o tire_v myself_o with_o hale_v and_o tug_v up_o against_o the_o stream_n when_o with_o ease_n enough_o i_o may_v and_o with_o better_a discretion_n shall_v sail_n with_o the_o flood_n appeal_v p._n 12._o now_o although_o the_o case_n have_v be_v as_o you_o pretend_v yet_o you_o have_v be_v abundant_o faulty_a for_o dispute_v against_o one_o branch_n when_o there_o be_v two_o in_o the_o question_n and_o for_o oppose_v a_o consequent_a let_v pass_v the_o antecedent_n and_o consequence_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n when_o you_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o premise_n he_o keep_v the_o field_n still_o and_o present_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o church_n of_o geneva_n dissent_v from_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o caluin_n and_o beza_n appeal_v p._n 71._o i_o answer_v by_o private_a opinion_n of_o caluin_n he_o must_v mean_v this_o of_o predestination_n and_o from_o it_o he_o must_v conclude_v therefore_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v not_o true_a otherwise_o he_o miss_v the_o present_a business_n that_o be_v suppose_v he_o come_v on_o the_o back_n where_o he_o ought_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o face_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o ought_v to_o prove_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a not_o disprove_v we_o but_o be_v it_o as_o he_o will_v if_o you_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n do_v so_o dissent_v he_o do_v answer_v deodate_n do_v tell_v he_o so_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o his_o testimony_n he_o tell_v you_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o a_o professor_n in_o that_o church_n and_o send_v to_o the_o synod_n from_o his_o country_n well_o let_v he_o go_v for_o a_o witness_n without_o exception_n the_o chief_a doubt_n be_v how_o it_o may_v appear_v deodate_n do_v say_v so_o he_o put_v that_o out_o of_o doubt_n also_o by_o avouch_v he_o tell_v he_o so_o even_a mr._n mountagu_n be_v the_o man_n that_o deodate_n be_v withal_o at_o eton_n which_o proof_n can_v be_v avoid_v for_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v the_o company_n of_o deodate_n in_o eton_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v such_o a_o man_n who_o word_n be_v as_o true_a as_o steel_n yet_o nevertheless_o his_o word_n be_v of_o small_a authority_n for_o i_o have_v find_v it_o deceitful_a no_o 11._o 12._o therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o trust_v it_o but_o let_v we_o yield_v he_o that_o deodate_n do_v tell_v he_o so_o and_o that_o therefore_o our_o predestination_n be_v not_o true_a then_o he_o must_v be_v conceive_v thus_o to_o dispute_v your_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v not_o true_a therefore_o i_o be_v true_a a_o substantial_a dispute_n and_o well_o worthy_a a_o rich_a divine_a and_o old_a learning_n i_o be_v because_o you_o be_v not_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o that_o have_v whirligig_n in_o their_o head_n appeal_v page_n 81._o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o in_o this_o argument_n he_o end_v not_o with_o this_o but_o go_v on_o still_o with_o these_o word_n this_o sentence_n god_n do_v decree_n to_o glorify_v peter_n without_o any_o consideration_n have_v of_o his_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o private_a fancy_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n appeal_v page_n 58._o never_n hear_v of_o till_o of_o late_a page_n 31._o from_o hence_o he_o must_v infer_v therefore_o this_o sentence_n god_n do_v decree_n to_o glorify_v peter_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o true_a i_o answer_v the_o inference_n be_v naught_o truth_n in_o divinity_n stand_v in_o a_o conformity_n unto_o the_o divine_a revelation_n not_o unto_o the_o soon_o or_o late_a apprehension_n and_o report_n of_o man_n if_o you_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o reveal_v than_o your_o term_n of_o private_a fancy_n and_o yesterday_n hearsay_n be_v but_o toy_n for_o child_n how_o dare_v you_o say_v our_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v a_o private_a fancy_n and_o a_o novel_a opinion_n see_v king_n james_n of_o famous_a memory_n for_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n have_v express_o avow_a it_o in_o these_o word_n predestination_n depend_v not_o upon_o any_o quality_n or_o work_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o god_n decree_n and_o purpose_n as_o i_o have_v show_v not_o 12._o this_o testimony_n do_v give_v we_o sufficient_a odds_o above_o you_o for_o our_o sentence_n have_v royal_a confirmation_n and_o you_o have_v none_o herewith_o also_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o urge_v with_o great_a vehemency_n that_o this_o sentence_n above_o say_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o novellize_a puritan_n appeal_v p._n 60._o for_o the_o remove_n hereof_o and_o to_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o point_n i_o will_v add_v somewhat_o more_o thereunto_o and_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o we_o defend_v be_v neither_o new_a nor_o the_o invention_n of_o novellize_a puritan_n and_o